Jump to content

JAYJAY

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    918

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by JAYJAY

  1. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 100

    By JAYJAY,

    Christmas continues in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:


    Mel and Rick sit in the living room.
    There is a knock at the door.
    Mel walks over and opens the door.
    Clayton and Felicia walk in.
    Mel smiles, "Merry Christmas!"
    Clayton hugs his daughter, "Merry Christmas Baby."
    Felicia smiles, "Merry Christmas Melissande."
    They take off their coats.
    Rick stands, "Good to see you guys."
    Mel rubs her Mom's back, "You okay?"
    Felicia sighs, "I'm dealing. Christmas will never be the same without your brother. But I still have a lot. I have everyone in this room."
    Mel hugs her Mom.
    In the kitchen.

    Michelle and J are kissing.
    Michelle pulls away.
    He looks at her, "That was..."
    She shakes her head, "No."
    He looks at her, "You okay?"
    She sighs, "Yeah. The kiss was great."
    He stares, "What's wrong?"
    She sighs, "I have two kids. Robbie and Hope... they can't deal with another romance in my life right now. They need more stability than that."
    J sighs, "Okay. So what does this mean?"
    Michelle looks at him, "It means I need to think about things before I make a decision about... us."
    J nods, "Fair enough."
    She shakes her head, "I just can't let my kids know about this yet."
    J nods, "I understand."
    She steps outside, "I'll walk you to your car."
    The two walk out.
    Neither see that Robbie is standing in the doorway watching.




    Cross Creek:



    Reva and Josh are hugging Shayne and Ava.
    Reva looks at them, "Oh my God! I can't believe this."
    Ava smiles, "We wanted to find the perfect way to surprise you."
    Shayne grins, "We waited until she was out of her first trimester."
    Josh looks at her, "You're that far along already?"
    Ava nods, "I'm good at hiding my little baby bump."
    Reva stares, "I don't know what to say."
    Josh looks at them, "Do you know the sex yet?"
    Ava shakes her head, "We want it to be a surprise."
    Reva nods, "Well that's good. That is your decision. That just means I'll have to wait before I start shopping for my little grandchild!"
    Reva hugs Josh.
    Noah walks over to Shayne and Ava, "Congratulations guys."
    Bill comes over and hugs Ava, "Congratulations."
    Ava smiles, "Little HB is getting a baby brother or sister."
    Reva hugs Shayne, "I can't believe you're gonna be a Daddy!"
    Shayne sighs, "Yeah it's scary. But I'm excited."
    Josh smiles, "I'm so happy for you."
    Shayne looks around, "I really thought Marah would be here for this."
    Reva sighs, "Marah has a had a rough year."
    Shayne nods, "So have Ava and I."
    Reva rubs his back, "I know."
    Shayne hugs his parents.



    Mallet and Dinah's:


    Ross walks over to Blake.
    She sighs, "Oh man Ross."
    He nods, "I know."
    She shakes her head, "How did I let this happen?"
    Ross looks at her, "This isn't your fault."
    She looks at him, "Kevin always has had anger problems. I just imagined he would out grow them. I never thought he'd still be dealing with things the way he does."
    Ross nods, "It was rough seeing him so angry. Seeing all of the anger and hate he has inside of him. It's not good for him. It's terrible."
    Blake sighs, "He reminded me of..."
    Ross looks at her, "I know. I know."
    She leans on Ross.
    He puts his arm around her, "It kills me to see how much pain he must be feeling inside."
    She sighs, "Especially at this time of the year. With Clarissa's birthday and, our anniversary."
    He stares, "Does it still count when we aren't actually married anymore?"
    She nods, "Yeah. I think it can."
    He looks at her, "Happy Anniversary Blake."
    She sighs, "Happy Anniversary Ross."
    Across the room.

    Dinah stands with Mallet.
    He looks at her, "You okay?"
    Dinah nods, "Yeah. I am."
    He rubs her shoulders, "I know you were hoping-"
    She sighs, "That today would be perfect or special. But I know that's not possible. It's life Mallet. Nothing is ever perfect in this world. Especially in this family. No wait especially in this town."
    He nods, "Maybe so."
    Dinah looks at him, "Definitely so."
    He stares, "Nothing is perfect. But maybe things can still be special?"
    She sighs, "Maybe."
    Mallet gets down on his knee.
    She stares, "What are you doing?"
    Mallet pulls a box out of his pocket.
    The whole room looks over.
    Dinah stares at him.


    Pawn Shop:
    The pawn shop owner sits behind his counter.
    Kevin pulls up in front of the shop.
    He goes into his car and begins pull out everything he can carry.
    He walks up to the door.
    He struggles to open it with his arms full.
    The shop owner stares at him.
    Kevin walks in and puts his stuff on the counter.
    Kevin grins, "Thank God. I figured everyone would be closed today because of the holiday. I went all the way around looking for an open pawn shop and here you are open on Christmas. But I'm not judging I mean it's a benefit for me right? Because I need to get rid of this crap."
    The shop owner stares in confusion, "Yeah..."
    Kevin nods, "Yeah. So here."
    The shop owner looks through his stuff, "I keep the shop open on holidays. I got no where to be. And on Christmas there are always people wanting last minute dough for gifts."
    Kevin nods, "Yep, yep, yep, yep."
    The shop owner stares at him more.
    He begins to look more through Kevin's stuff, "Seems like a lot of stuff here. You in trouble with the law or something?"
    Kevin stares, "No."
    He sighs, "This stolen?"
    Kevin scoffs, "No! I don't want any of it. I don't have room for it. I'm living in my car right now and I need to make room for stuff anyway."
    The shop owner nods, "Okay."
    Kevin sighs, "I need to get some money fast anyway."
    He looks at him, "What for if you don't mind me asking?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "It's a surprise."
    Kevin smiles to himself.



    Company:


    Peter walks over to Stephanie.
    She smiles, "Where have you been?"
    He sighs, "Just talking to my Mom."
    She grins, "I feel a lot better now. Now that I know that you're going to be there for me Peter."
    He nods, "Of course. I love you."
    She smiles, "I love you too."
    The two kiss.
    Peter rubs her belly.

    Susan walks inside.
    Dylan walks over, "Hey."
    She hugs him, "Merry Christmas."
    He smiles, "Merry Christmas."

    Bridget walks over carrying Adam, "Hey Susan."
    Susan smiles, "How's my little brother doing?"
    Bridget grins, "He's great."
    Susan nods, "That's good."
    Bridget looks at her, "You should hold him."
    Susan shakes her head, "No. I'm not good at that."
    Bridget walks over, "Come on."
    Bridget hands him off to Susan.
    Susan stares at him.
    Bridget grins, "See. I'll go get his bottle."
    Bridget walks away.
    Stephanie walks over, "Wow."
    Susan looks at her, "What?"
    Stephanie sighs, "It's just weird seeing you with a baby."
    Susan laughs, "Well I guess you won't be trusting me with your kid."
    Stephanie smiles, "After everything we've been through... I'd trust you with anything."
    The two smile at each other.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Liz walks into the living room with a camera crew.
    Phillip and Beth walk over.
    Liz smiles, "Merry Christmas."
    Phillip pulls her aside, "What's going on?"
    Liz sighs, "Oh we're taping right now. But we aren't supposed to talk about it."
    Beth stares, "What?"
    Liz nods, "I got my own show."
    Phillip shakes his head, "What? How did you get your own show?"
    Liz sighs, "I just did!"
    Beth sighs, "This is not a good idea."
    Liz stares, "How would you know?"
    Beth sighs, "You are going through a lot. This has been a really tough year for you. The last thing you need is a bunch of cameras taping your every move."
    Liz looks at her parents, "Listen. I am happy that you two are happy. You guys finally found a way to make it work and that's great. But now I need to make myself happy."
    Phillip sighs, "You are going about it the wrong way."
    Alexandra walks over, "Lizzie."
    Liz smiles, "Yes Aunt Alex."
    Alex smiles, "Why are there camera men in jeans and tennis shoes walking on my carpet and trying to get me to wear a microphone pack?"
    Liz nods, "So you can be a part of my show!"
    Alex looks at her, "We are not social climbers or media chasers Lizzie. We are Spauldings. The public follows us, not the other way around."
    Liz looks at her, "This is the way things are now!"
    Alexandra shakes her head, "Not for our family."
    Liz looks around at all of the disgruntled Spauldings.

    PART TWO:



    Towers:


    Marah and Edmund are having a meal together in Edmund's room.
    Marah sits at the table.
    Edmund is on the phone in the next room.
    He walks back in with a smile on his face.
    He grins, "Yes. Yes of course. I'm so happy you shared this with me... I know I wish we could have been there too but Marah is feeling under the weather."
    Marah rolls her eyes.
    Edmund nods, "I love you. Bye."
    Marah stares, "Bad news?"
    He laughs, "Very funny. It actually is amazing news."
    Marah stares.
    He sits, "Ava is pregnant."
    Marah stares, "Pregnant? With Shayne's baby? God how revolting."
    He nods, "I'm not too thrilled about my second grandchild being a Lewis as well. But I could not be more happy for Ava and for myself of course."
    Marah stares, "Let's see. My cousin Bill has his daughter Emma with Olivia. His son HB with Olivia's daughter Ava. Ava has another baby on the way with my brother Shayne. And her father, you, is sleeping with me."
    He nods, "Delightful little recap. But we are more than that aren't we?"
    Marah looks at him, "What do you want from me Edmund?"
    He looks at her, "Everything and more."
    Marah is confused.
    Edmund pulls out a small box.
    She shakes her head, "What?"
    He opens it and reveals the beautiful engagement ring.
    Marah stares, "Why?"
    He grins, "Come on. Just put it on Marah. Consider yourself lucky going from Lewis to Winslow."
    She shakes her head, "I'm never changing my last name."
    He stares, "We'll see about that."
    She holds her hand out.
    He slips the ring on her finger.
    He grins, "The Lewis family has no idea the storm I have brewing right now."
    A nervous Marah looks down at the ring on her finger.

    Cross Creek:
    Josh sits on the couch.
    Reva sits with him, "Congratulations."
    He smiles, "I wasn't expecting this. Congratulations to you too."
    She shakes her head, "It's different for you. This is going to be your first grandchild."
    He nods, "It's amazing. I'm going to be a grandfather. I feel like... I don't know. I don't know what I'm feeling but it feels amazing."
    Reva smiles, "I think Shayne is going to be a great Daddy just like you."
    Josh looks at her, "I was really nervous Reva. I mean I didn't want to tell anyone but I was feeling like I didn't have any fight left in me."
    Reva nods, "And now?"
    He grins, "I feel like I just got a kick start of energy."
    Reva puts her arm around him, "Good to hear."
    Billy looks over, "Hey you two. Share it with the gang."
    Josh stands up.
    Everyone looks over.
    Josh sighs, "This has been a tough year. But not a bad year."
    Everyone looks confused.
    He smiles, "You see, it's never a bad year because we don't let it be a bad year. We started this year fearing Reva was not going to make it. But she beat her disease. Ava was kidnapped but my brilliant son found her and the two were reunited. I have been diagnosed with prostate cancer. And another person might be ready to throw in the towel. But I'm a Lewis, we all are. And we are fighters. I'm confident that we will be able to handle anything that the future throws us. And no matter what we will get through it together. Merry Christmas."
    Everyone smiles, "Merry Christmas."
    Shayne hugs his fiance Ava.
    Reva kisses Noah.
    All the Lewis family celebrates the holiday.

    Spaulding Mansion:


    Zach is getting a microphone strapped on him.
    Phillip looks at him, "What are you doing?"
    Zach nods, "I don't know about you guys but I think this is one of the best ideas someone in this family has had yet. This will be awesome."
    Phillip looks at him, "Knock it off."
    Zach looks at the producer, "I'm Zach Spaulding. Future CEO of Spaulding Enterprises. Aspiring socialite. My ex girlfriend left me for my own brother-"
    Phillip pulls Liz aside, "What is all this about?"
    Liz stares, "I told you!"
    Phillip shakes his head, "Lizzie you are going to regret letting the world into your personal life."
    Liz shakes her head, "I've always wanted to be the center of attention. I want all eyes on me. Now I'm finally making my dreams come true."
    Beth stares, "That's not who you are anymore."
    Liz stares, "It is now. I am Elizabeth Spaulding."
    The family continues arguing.
    Alexandra walks over, "Okay that is enough everyone! Enough!"
    Everyone gets quiet.
    All eyes are on Alexandra.
    Alex sighs, "Now Lizzie. I think this is a horrible idea. And you will never convince me otherwise. And I'm sure I will never get you to see the truth. Just like I can never seem to get any of you to see the horrible decisions you make. No one can learn from my mistakes. That's fine. But for the rest of the day we are going to put everything aside and be a normal family. The normal Spaulding family. Understood?"
    Everyone nods and agrees.
    Alexandra clears her throat, "Now if everyone will join me in the dining room?"
    Alexandra walks to the dining room.
    The rest of the family follows.

    Company:
    Stephanie helps Susan with the baby.
    Susan sighs, "Babies are scary."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "No. Babies are wonderful. The represent life and new beginnings, change. All of the things I could really use right now."
    Susan nods, "So you think a baby can theoretically change the world?"
    Stephanie laughs, "Maybe."
    Susan looks at her, "I guess we'll find out."
    Peter walks over and puts his arms around Stephanie, "You two enjoying my little brother?"
    She laughs, "You mean mine?"
    Stephanie nods, "Well when I have my baby you can both fight over it too."
    The three all smile at each other.
    Across the room.
    Bridget sits with Dylan.
    Dylan looks at her, "You okay?"
    Bridget sighs, "Just worried about my son."
    Dylan stares, "Susan is nervous but she's not going to drop him or anything."
    Bridget shakes her head, "Not that son."
    Dylan looks over at Peter, "He looks happy to me."
    Bridget sighs, "That makes it more scary. Because it will be that much harder when he gets his heart broken. He will lose a the woman he loves and a baby he falls for."
    Dylan holds her hand, "Well we'll just have to be there to catch him."
    Bridget leans on Dylan.
    Matt starts handing out gifts to everyone.

    Mallet and Dinah's House:
    Everyone stares at Mallet and Dinah.
    Mallet is down on one knee.
    Dinah stare, "Mallet..."
    He smiles, "I love you. And I'm sorry that we wasted so much time not being together. I want to marry you again Dinah. This time for good."
    Dinah stares, "I thought we said we didn't need to be married to be happy."
    He nods, "I know. We don't. But if we can have it all then why not?"
    Dinah wipes tears from her eyes.
    He grins, "I should make it official. Dinah Marler will you marry me?"
    She nods, "Yes. Of course yes."
    Mallet stands up.
    He puts the ring on Dinah's finger.
    He picks her up.
    The two kiss.
    Everyone claps.
    Ross walks over, "Congratulations you two."
    Dinah looks at him, "I know Mallet and I have had weddings before. But I really want this one to be special. Because this is it. This is the last one."
    Ross grins, "I know."
    Dinah smiles, "You gonna be there to walk me down the aisle this time?"
    Ross grins, "I would be honored."
    Blake hugs Mallet.
    The whole family circles around.
    Belinda walks over to her parents.
    They both stare at her.
    She nods, "Congratulations."
    Ross puts his arm around his granddaughter.

    Bauer Home:
    Felicia looks at Remy's picture.
    Mel walks over, "Hey."
    She looks at her, "Hello Sweetheart."
    Mel shakes her head, "Mom I can't even begin to imagine what you're going through. But you are by far the strongest person I know. I love you."
    Felicia holds her hand, "I love you too Baby."
    Mel rest her head on her mother's shoulder.
    Clayton walks over, "You two okay?"
    Felicia sighs, "I've got the greatest family in the world. It's Christmas. And I'm surrounded by some of the greatest people that I know. Thank you for having us Ed."
    Ed stands up, "Of course Felicia. You're family."
    Michelle walks back into the living room.
    She sits by Robbie, "Hey."
    He sighs, "Hey."
    She looks at him, "You okay?"
    He looks at her, "Fine."
    She stares, "You sure?"
    He nods, "It's Christmas."
    She hugs her son.
    Ed walks over, "Okay. Time for a family photo."
    Everyone walks over to the tree.
    Felicia and Clayton stand on the end.
    Rick stands in the center with Mel and Michelle on each side.
    The kids all sit on the floor together.
    Ed sighs, "I think the timer is ready."
    He walks over next to Michelle.
    Ed grins, "Merry Christmas everyone."
    The Bauer family smiles.
    The camera flashes as the picture is taken.

    "There is a destiny that makes us brothers, none goes his way alone, all that we send into the lives of others comes back into our own"

    PREVIEWS:
    New Years Eve in Springfield!
    The Lewis family worries
    Colin confronts Liz
    Spencer continues her dangerous games
    Rafe and Clarissa make up
    Annie blackmails Dinah
    Kevin interrupts a bash


  2. JAYJAY

    S4 Episode 8

    By JAYJAY,

    Life changing moments happen in Springfield...



















    Mallet and Dinah's House:

















    The whole family is now together.
    Mallet and Dinah stand in the living room.
    Belinda and RJ stand in the middle.
    Cyrus and Marina are walking inside.
    Belinda looks at her mother, "No. Stop it. This isn't funny."
    Dinah sighs, "I know."
    Cyrus looks at Belinda, "I've waited so long to talk to you about this Belinda. I promise you not a day has gone by where I didn't miss you."
    Belinda stares, "You barely know me."
    Dinah looks at her, "I know this isn't what you wanted-"
    Belinda shakes her head, "Cyrus Foley is my father?"
    Mallet looks at her, "It has no reflection on who you are Belinda."
    Marina stares, "Guys stop it. Belinda, Cyrus has changed. He's a great guy and I trust him with my son because I know what a great guy he is."
    Dinah looks at her, "This isn't about Cyrus. This is about my daughter."
    They continue arguing back and forth.
    Belinda turns around to see RJ pale.
    Belinda stares, "Oh my God."
    RJ sighs, "I..."
    She nods, "Cyrus is Guillespie's brother isn't he? Guillespie is my uncle?"
    Cyrus sighs, "Yes Belinda."
    Belinda looks down, "So you're saying that not only is my mother the woman who killed RJ's father... but my uncle is the hit man who terrorized everyone in this town and killed RJ's sister Tammy on her wedding night?"
    RJ tries to hold himself together.
    An emotional Belinda feels sick.





    Lighthouse:


















    Bill parks outside the lighthouse.
    The men are all in their coats.
    Bill hollers, "Spencer!?!"
    Phillip shouts, "Spencer?"
    Robbie looks up, "Oh my God."
    The men look up at the top.




    Spencer is walking around the edge of the lighthouse.
    She is leaning on the railing.
    Spencer has taken a lot of pills.
    She is almost numb all over, but now is eager to feel something painful.
    She keeps tearing at her arm but can't feel anything.
    Bill, Phillip and Robbie run as close as they can.
    Spencer looks down past them at the freezing water beneath her.
    Bill and Phillip look at each other.
    Robbie sighs, "I'm going to try to get to her. Just talk to her."
    Phillip hollers, "Spencer. Please get down."
    Spencer is muttering to herself but they can't hear her.
    She slowly starts to climb on top of the railing.
    She can hear the water beneath her now.
    She faces the lighthouse.
    Spencer smiles, "I'm not like everyone else. My head doesn't work the same way. I feel everything. I feel love, I feel hate. I feel..."
    Robbie finally gets to the top, "Spencer no!!!"
    He watches in horror as a smiling Spencer lets herself fall backwards off the lighthouse and crashing down into the freezing water below.





    Road:









    Liz has crashed her car.
    She's trapped inside and her baby boy is in the back seat.
    Aubrey Cross stares into her window, "Hey Lizzie. Long time no see."
    Liz stares in shock, "Aubrey... you're back in Springfield. My baby is stuck in the back seat and I can't get him out!"
    Aubrey stares, "He certainly doesn't look like you."
    Liz shakes her head, "He's my son with Remy."
    Aubrey nods, "The cop who tried to put me away?"
    Liz sighs, "Aubrey you tried to kill me before, I know you hate me. But my son has never done anything to anyone. He's Sarah's brother. Please Aubrey get me out!"
    Aubrey shakes her head, "No time."
    Aubrey walks away.
    Liz screams, "No!!! Aubrey help me!!!!"
    Liz hears the back window break.
    Liz looks in the mirror.
    Aubrey reaches in, "Hey little guy."
    Baby Clay screams and cries.
    Liz looks at him, "It's okay Baby. Mommy won't let anything happen to you."
    Aubrey struggles to get his car seat.
    Liz shakes her head, "Just take him out of it!"
    Aubrey undoes the seatbelt.
    Smoke starts filling into the car.
    Liz cries, "Please, we've already lost Remy please don't let this happen."
    Aubrey picks up the baby, "Yes! Oh you're okay!"
    Aubrey pulls him out and holds him close.
    She rocks him, "Hush little baby..."
    Liz stares at Aubrey holding her son, "Aubrey... Aubrey let me out now!"
    Aubrey holds Baby Clay close as she looks back at Liz who's coughing from the smoke.
    She looks at Baby Clay and then back at Liz, Aubrey runs away.
    Liz screams, "No!!! No!! My baby!!!!!!!"









    Museum Apartment:









    Maureen and Jason are making out in the bedroom.
    Maureen looks at him, "I've wanted this for so long."
    Jason smiles, "You have no idea how much I've wanted this."
    The two continue kissing.
    Their loud music is playing in the room.
    Outside in the living room, Vi is pacing.
    Vi shakes her head, "No... Jason wouldn't do this to me... No."
    Vi starts throwing things around in the room.
    She breaks down in tears.
    Vi holds her hands over her face.
    All she wants to do is run in and attack them.
    But she holds herself back.
    Vi quickly picks up the mess she made.
    She is being very quiet.
    She grabs her bags and walks back towards the door.
    But first she goes over by the candles that Jason put out for her.
    Vi shakes her head, "You could have had me Jason. I would have done anything to make you happy. I was the best girlfriend you ever had. I was finally going to be honest and open up to you. But I will never trust someone again because of you and because of her..."
    Vi runs her hand on the candle stick.
    Vi sighs, "If I can't have you..."
    Vi knocks the candle into the pillows.
    She watches as the flames grow larger next to Jason's room.
    Vi quietly walks out.





    Bauer Home:









    Coop is with Ashlee in the garage apartment.
    She sighs, "You don't know what it's like to wake up everyday and feel like you're the most disgusting person who was ever born. To feel like you just let yourself down."
    Coop stares, "Ashlee..."
    She sighs, "Anytime I'm anywhere with Dalton I feel like people are staring. Wondering why he would be with someone who looks like me."
    Coop stares, "I can't believe you see yourself the way you do."
    Ashlee nods, "I don't think I could ever lose enough weight. I will always hate myself. Before at least I could pretend that if I lost weight things would change. But now... I'm still me."
    He looks at her, "You're still you. You're still funny, sweet, creative, caring, energetic, thoughtful, smart, amazing, romantic, brave..."
    Ashlee laughs, "That's a long list."
    He looks at her, "I think very highly of you."
    Ashlee stares, "You're good at this."
    He stares, "At what?"
    She nods, "Making me feel beautiful and important."
    He takes her hand, "You're both Ashlee."
    She looks down, "I know it sounds terrible but... I mean Dalton compliments me all the time. But it just doesn't feel the same way as when you say things."
    Coop stares, "Maybe you should think about taking things slower with Dalton while you figure things out Ashlee. I don't want to see you put yourself in too many stressful situations."
    Ashlee rubs his hand, "You still care about me."
    He smiles, "Of course. I always do."
    Ashlee stares into Coop's eyes.
    He looks down to see she's still touching his hand.




    Towers:









    Ross is in his suite.
    Blake is there with him.
    She gets off her phone, "I think they're starting to get annoyed with me."
    Ross stares, "You call them a lot Blake."
    She looks at him, "What am I supposed to do? Kevin is still out there somewhere!"
    Ross stands, "How can we expect them to find someone who does not want to be found? As much as I wish everyone could care about Kevin as much as we do, I know the reality."
    Blake sighs, "Why is this happening?"
    Ross stares, "Kevin is lost right now, emotionally. We have to trust that somehow he'll find his way back to us. Just trust your heart Blake."
    An emotional Blake looks at him, "Why are you so strong right now?"
    He nods, "I've been through this before remember?"
    Blake wipes her tears, "Dinah killing Hart is not the same as anything Kevin has done. He's not a murderer Ross. He's just... he's..."
    Ross nods, "Our son?"
    She nods, "Yeah."
    He looks at her, "And no one can love him the way that we do. It's frustrating watching people write him off as some sort of monster."
    She shakes her head, "He's not, is he? He's just our son, and he needs our help."
    Ross looks at her, "He has a great mother who loves him, it's only a matter of time before he comes back to you for help. You're amazing Blake."
    Blake sighs, "He wouldn't even come out to me. He's made it clear that he 'doesn't need' me. I feel like I failed him Ross. I really did."
    Ross takes her hand, "Never say that Blake. You are an incredible human being and I'm so happy that I can call you the mother of three of my children."
    Ross kisses her hand.
    The two stare at each other.
    They lean closer and kiss.

    PART TWO:

    Mallet and Dinah's House:
    Belinda stands with RJ.
    She can't look him in the eye.
    RJ doesn't know what to say.
    He understand why Annie came to him with this information.
    Dinah looks at Cyrus, "Do you see? Do you see now why I didn't want you in her life?"
    Cyrus stares, "I'm sorry."
    Marina shakes her head, "No! Dinah get off your high horse. Cyrus loves Belinda. Tammy was my best friend and I don't hold Cyrus responsible for what happened."
    Dinah nods, "Funny because I recall you dumping him when you found out who his brother was."
    Mallet looks at them, "Would you two stop?"
    Dinah shakes her head, "Marina started it, now didn't she?"
    Marina stares, "You've never liked me Dinah."
    Dinah nods, "Well you've always liked to go after my sloppy seconds. We both know you've always had a fascination with Mallet as well."
    Mallet looks at her, "Stop it Dinah."
    Marina laughs, "Did you tell your daughter that you blackmailed Cyrus into staying out of Belinda's life? That you forced him to sign papers saying he would never tell her who he was."
    Belinda turns to her, "What?"
    Dinah nods, "Yes I did. And now you see why."
    Belinda shakes her head, "That wasn't your choice to make!"
    Dinah walks towards her, "Belinda I did it because I love you!"
    Belinda pulls away, "No! Stay away from me!"
    Cyrus sighs, "Belinda I never meant-"
    She shakes her head, "No! I don't want anything to do with any of you. I'm tired of people keeping secrets from me! You can all go to hell."
    Belinda storms out.
    Everyone stands around looking at each other with anger.




    Cedars:
    Spencer is rushed into the ER with the EMTs.
    Bill, Phillip and Robbie follow in.
    Michelle runs over, "Oh my God! Emma? What happened?"
    The EMT's look at her, "She's showing signs of hypothermia."
    Bill runs over, "Michelle please help her."
    Phillip nods, "She fell into the lake. I think she's taken some pills."
    Michelle stares at her son, "Robbie what are you doing here?"
    A horrified Robbie stares at an unconscious Spencer.
    They roll her away, Michelle follows.
    Bill and Phillip look at each other.
    They are both soaking wet from jumping in after her.
    Bill looks at Robbie, "You should go home. But thank you Robbie. I don't know what would have happened if you hadn't led us to her in time."
    Bill hugs Robbie.
    Robbie nods, "Okay... bye."
    Robbie slowly walks out of the hospital.
    An emotional Bill paces, "I can't believe I let this happen."
    Phillip shakes his head, "It's my fault. I did this to her."
    Bill looks at him, "I'm done fighting Phillip. We need to focus on her and doing everything we can to help her get through this. Okay?"
    Phillip nods, "I agree."
    Bill nods, "I don't care about our past Olivia, our past with our fathers, or anything else between the Lewis and Spaulding families."
    Bill reaches his hand out.
    Phillip reaches back.
    Spencer's fathers shake hands.

    Bauer Home:
    Coop sits with Ashlee.
    He pulls away.
    She looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    He stands up, "No actually."
    She stares.
    Coop looks at her, "Eden is upset for other reasons too. She seems to think that there might be something going on between the two of us?"
    Ashlee laughs, "Us? You and me?"
    Coop smiles, "I didn't think it was that funny."
    She keeps laughing, "I'm sorry. It's just silly. We're just friends now."
    He nods, "Exactly. We already tried the dating thing. It didn't work out between us."
    She nods, "I know right? I mean if it didn't work the first time around then wouldn't we be crazy to think it would work this time? Nothing's changed has it?"
    Coop stares, "Ashlee, you need to promise me that you're going to get help okay?"
    Ashlee nods, "Okay. I'll talk to my Mom later. I'll go back to counseling."
    He smiles, "I'm going to check in on you. Okay?"
    She nods, "Okay."
    He looks at her, "I got to get going."
    Ashlee grabs an apple, "I'm going to start eating now. I just need to get back into my healthy diet."
    Ashlee takes a bite.
    Coop smiles, "I'm proud of you Ashlee."
    Coop walks out.
    The second the door closes Ashlee spits the bite out.
    She drops the apple into the trash.
    Ashlee gets ready to go for a jog.

    Road:
    Liz is beginning to pass out from the smoke.
    She can see sparks starting to come from the hood of her car.
    Liz cries, "Remy..."
    She begins to pass out.
    As Liz closes her eyes she feels her door getting torn open.
    Aubrey reaches in and tears Liz out of her seat.
    Aubrey pulls a limp Liz out.
    She grabs her from under her arms.
    Flames begin to fill around the car.
    Aubrey hurries as she drags Liz away.
    They car explodes, knocking Aubrey and Liz down.
    They hear an ambulance coming down the road.
    Liz looks up to see Aubrey shielding her.
    Liz looks around.
    Aubrey nods, "I put Clay down over there. He's okay. I had to get him a few yards away from the car."
    Liz stares at her in confusion.
    Cop cars and an ambulance park next to them.
    EMT's rush out.
    David Grant hurries over, "Hey. I heard what happened. What's going on?"
    Liz stares, "Aubrey Cross saved my life."
    David stares, "Aubrey Cross?"
    Aubrey looks up at him.
    David stares.
    The EMT's bring Baby Clay over.
    David grabs his handcuffs, "Aubrey Cross you are under arrest for the kidnapping of Sarah Randall, the shooting of Elizabeth Spaulding, anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law..."
    Liz stares as Aubrey is taken to the cop car.

    Museum Apartment:
    Maureen and Jason are making out on the bed.
    She is on top of him.
    Jason feels her body.
    Maureen looks at him, "Those candles are so beautiful."
    He smiles, "You like it?"
    She nods, "They smell really strong."
    Jason stops kissing.
    The two sit up.
    Jason sees smoking coming from under the door.
    Maureen stares, "Oh my God!"
    The two run into the bathroom.
    Jason looks at her, "Call 911."
    Suddenly they hear a spraying noise.
    Jason rushes over.
    Vi opens the door to his room.
    She holds the fire extinguisher in her hands.
    Jason stares, "Vi."
    She smiles, "Thank God you're all right!"
    She throws her arms around him.
    Vi smiles, "I came home and saw the fire."
    Jason sighs, "I was trying to surprise you."
    She nods, "I'm so glad you're okay. I was so worried about you."
    Jason and Vi hold each other.
    Maureen stares at them from the bathroom.
    Vi pretends to not know what was going on.
    She smiles to herself.

    Towers:
    Ross and Blake are kissing.
    Ross stops it.
    Blake looks down, "This isn't right is it?"
    He sighs, "It feels right..."
    She nods, "But?"
    He looks at her, "Not like this. Not while we're emotional and worried about our son. We need to focus on Kevin and the rest of our family before we do anything."
    She nods, "Who knows if we'll really do anything?"
    He sighs, "You're right."
    Blake grabs her bag, "I need to go check on Clarissa. Adam is 5 months old today and this has been tough on her you know? So I need to go."
    He sighs, "Okay."
    Blake quickly walks out.
    Ross sits in his chair.
    He begins to wonder if he should have got her to stay.
    There is a knock at his door.
    Ross jumps up and rushes over.
    He opens the door.
    Belinda stands outside his room, "Ross."
    He looks at her, "Belinda. What's wrong?"
    Belinda looks at him, "You're my grandfather right?"
    He nods, "Yes I am."
    She sighs, "Then you'll help me out. I can't go home, I can't be around all of those people right now. I just need to lie down and clear my head."
    Ross puts his arm around her, "Come inside."
    Ross walks his granddaughter into his home.









    Police Station:
    Aubrey is taken into the jail cell.
    They lock her in by herself.
    She sighs, "Oh my God."
    Annie Dutton is in the cell next to her, "Aubrey Cross right?"
    Aubrey turns and looks at her, "Yeah. You're Annie Dutton?"
    Annie smiles, "Looks like I'll have some company."
    Aubrey nods, "For a while anyway."
    Annie grins, "You're the one who kidnapped Sarah Randall, faked a pregnancy, stole Marina Cooper's baby, shot Lizzie Spaulding, went on the run."
    Aubrey stares, "I don't have time to list your crimes."
    Annie grins, "You should try. You could learn a lot from me."
    The two crazy women of Springfield smile at each other.

    PREVIEWS:
    Aubrey's victims await confrontation
    Gus and Harley declare their feelings
    Mallet and Dinah make a decision
    Spencer begins recovery
    Marti stays with Zach
    Kevin makes a violent return!


  3. JAYJAY

    S4 Episode 7

    By JAYJAY,

    HUGE shocks and surprises are in store for Springfield...



    Mallet and Dinah's House:


    RJ and Belinda walk up to the front door.
    Belinda looks at him, "It's so sweet of you to walk me to the door."
    He sighs, "Actually is it okay if I come in?"
    She stares, "Okay... sure."
    She can tell he's acting weird.
    Belinda opens the door.
    The two walk inside.

    Dinah and Mallet are sitting in the living room.
    Belinda looks at them, "What's up?"
    Mallet stands, "Hey. Can we talk now?"
    She shakes her head, "What's going on? Where's Anthony?"
    Dinah sighs, "With your Grandmother. We really need to talk to you. And we debated a lot and realized that you would want RJ here to support you."
    Belinda looks at him, "What the hell is going on?"
    Mallet looks at her, "It's not some sort of conspiracy."
    Belinda scoffs, "What is this? Some intervention? I'm out of here."
    Dinah looks at her, "It's about your father."
    Belinda stops and looks at her.
    Dinah nods, "You want to know? Fine."
    Belinda looks at her, "What's the catch?"
    Dinah shakes her head, "There is no catch. But I don't want you to find out from a stranger. I want it to come from me. I'm the one who needs to explain it."
    Belinda nods, "How do I know you're being honest?"
    Dinah stares, "You'll just know. This is what you wanted since we met Belinda. You want me to tell you who your biological father is. Right?"
    Belinda stares at her mother.



    Cross Creek:


    Bill is in the living room.
    There is a knock at the door.
    Bill rushes over, "Hold on."
    He opens the door.

    Phillip stands outside, "Is she here?"
    Bill scoffs, "Hello to you too."
    Phillip sighs, "Cut the crap Bill. Just tell me where she is."
    Bill shakes his head, "No idea what you're talking about."
    Phillip nods, "Emma... or Spencer She still hasn't come home and she's supposed to be staying with me right now. I know she's gotta be staying with you."
    Bill stares, "What the hell are you talking about? She's been at your place the past week. Right?"
    Phillip shakes his head.
    Bill looks at him, "What? Where is she?"
    Phillip looks at him, "I wasn't trying to pressure her to spend time with me. I thought she was sneaking back over here to be with you."
    Bill stares, "I'm calling her right now."
    Phillip looks at him, "I've tried. She's not answering."
    Bill sighs, "She'll answer for me."
    Bill calls her phone.
    He listens as it keeps ringing.
    He gets frustrated when it goes to voicemail.
    He hangs up.
    Phillip stares, "Where could she be staying?"
    Bill looks at him, "I don't know."
    Phillip looks at him, "Who are her friends now?"
    Bill sighs, "I don't know!"
    Phillip scoffs, "You don't know?"
    Bill nods, "You don't know either!"
    Phillip nods, "I have 5 kids and she's the most distant. I can't watch her 24/7."
    Bill looks around, "I'm going to find her."
    Bill heads for the door.
    Phillip follows, "I'm coming with you."
    The two fathers head out the door.



    Road:


    Liz is driving down the road.
    Baby Clay is in the back seat.
    Liz smiles at him through the mirror, "Look at my big boy, with a big smile on his face. Do you know who you look like? Do you know?"
    Her phone rings.
    She looks at it and grunts.
    Liz answers, "Hey. I'm busy."
    Her producer is on the phone.
    Liz sighs, "I know.... I told you I was taking the day off. The cameras follow me everywhere I go and I'm sick and tired of it... I don't care about the stupid show anymore... fire me if you want to. I don't care.... fine I'll see what I can do. You're making me get lost in my own town. I'm getting off."
    Liz's hears Baby Clay start to cry.
    She looks at him, "It's okay Baby.... not you."
    She drops her phone in her lap.
    Liz reaches down.
    She yells into it, "I'll call you later."
    Liz hangs up and focuses back on the road.
    She sighs, "Sorry Baby. I gotta figure out where we are...."
    Liz looks at the road ahead of her.
    She has flashbacks as she recognizes it.
    Remy kisses her, "Buckle up."
    He sticks his head and arms through the partition.
    The driver turns, "What do you think you're doing?"
    Remy pulls out his badge, "I'm a cop! Pull over now!"
    The driver speeds up.
    Remy grabs the driver by the collar, "No! I will not let Alan Spaulding hurt any more of the people I love. Not Liz, not Clay, not Mel, no one!"
    Liz cries, "Stop!!!"
    Down the road a taxi is coming towards them.
    The limo is swerving all over the road.
    The driver sees the taxi coming towards them.
    He swerves out of the way and goes off the road.
    Liz screams.
    Liz's eyes fill with tears and her heart races.
    She begins to lose control of the car.
    Liz screams, "Oh no, oh no!"
    Baby Clay cries louder.
    Liz's car swerves off the road.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Amanda walks into the Spaulding living room.
    She sees David standing in there.
    She smiles, "Is my niece Vicky making you wait again?"
    He laughs, "I arrived earlier than we had planned. So it's not her fault. Besides I get to stick around and keep you company don't I?"
    She laughs, "You assume I'm always here... I guess you're right."
    He shakes his head, "It's cool. Plus I know there are certain people I won't run into here."
    Amanda stares, "David Grant? Do you have mutual enemies with the Spaulding family? This is something that surprises me. And interest me."
    David sighs, "Nah. I wouldn't call them enemies. At least not on my end."
    She stares, "How could someone hate you?"
    He looks at her, "I guess you haven't heard the rumors. Or the truth."
    Amanda stares, "Dish."
    He sighs, "Cyrus Foley and Marina Cooper are back in Springfield."
    She looks at him, "You didn't sleep with that girl did you?"
    He shakes his head, "Of course not. I was married to her Aunt Lucy."
    Amanda stares, "I'm still confused."
    David sighs, "A couple of years ago. A woman named Aubrey stole Marina's baby and let her think it was dead. Lucy and I found out and tried to get the baby back. But we couldn't tell Marina because we weren't sure if it was true. We got him back. But Marina had fallen into drugs and was living a dangerous life. So we decided to take care of the baby as our own until the time was right. The time never came and we fell in love with the little guy. Eventually the truth came out, everyone hated us, and our son was taken away. Our marriage ended shortly after."
    Amanda stares, "Oh my God."
    David looks down, "So now you know. David isn't as perfect as you thought?"
    She takes his hand, "No. I was going to say I'm so sorry. It sounds like you were all victims in that scenario."
    David stares at Amanda.



    Bauer Home:


    Ashlee is in the garage apartment.
    She stares at herself in the mirror.
    She fears her eating disorder is becoming more obvious.
    There is a knock at her door.
    She walks over, "Coming."
    Ashlee opens the door.

    Coop stands there, "Can I come in?"
    Ashlee nods, "Of course."
    Coop walks inside, "I'm sorry I just didn't know who else to talk to right now. You've always been one of my best friends. And I need someone."
    She looks at him, "Of course. You can tell me anything Coop."
    He stares, "I stopped by the hospital. I heard you took time off. Can you afford to do that?"
    She looks around, "Uh... I just needed a break. I can't handle so much stress at once."
    He nods, "That's good. Your therapist always told you to never bite off more than you could chew. Pardon the pun."
    She stares, "Yeah."
    He walks towards her, "You okay?"
    Ashlee nods, "Of course. What's your problem?"
    He sighs, "I confronted Eden and Rocky about the medication. They blew up at me. Rocky will get over it, we're brothers we have to. But Eden... I've never had her so angry at me."
    Ashlee looks at him, "You're awesome Coop. If Eden can't see that then it's her problem. Maybe you should take a break. How long have you two been dating anyway?"
    Coop stares, "We're married, you know that."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "Yeah. Sorry I forgot. Congratulations."
    Coop nods, "You're acting weird. You don't drink and you're afraid to every try drugs so what's going on with you?"
    She looks at him, "Nothing."
    He stares, "I know you better than anyone..."
    He stares at her face.
    Ashlee looks back at him.
    Coop scoffs, "Oh my God... you're doing it again aren't you?"
    Ashlee and Coop stare at each other.



    Museum Apartment:


    Jason is decorating his bedroom.
    It's his anniversary with Vi.
    He mutters to himself, "Where is a romantic place to stash the condoms?"
    He hears the door open.
    Jason hollers, "One second."
    He sprays cologne on himself.
    Jason rushes to the living room.
    Maureen stands holding shopping bags.

    Jason stares, "Oh..."
    She looks at him, "Wow. Someone dressed up."
    Jason sighs, "It's my anniversary today."
    Maureen stares, "Oh. I'm sorry."
    Jason looks at her, "I sent a text to all of the roommates. Except for Vi."
    Maureen looks at her phone, "I didn't get it."
    He looks at her, "I swear I sent it. It said 4 recipients, I didn't send one to Kevin because he doesn't live here anymore."
    Maureen looks at him, "Maybe you sent one to the wrong person."
    He looks at her, "Maybe..."
    She looks around, "Do you want me to leave?"
    He stares "I wouldn't say that but..."
    She looks at him, "Just ask me to leave and I'll go."
    Jason walks towards her, "It's your apartment too I can't just ask you to leave Maureen. But you might not like what you hear so... it's up to you."
    Maureen looks at him, "Am I crazy Jason? Seriously? Do you really feel nothing for me? Or are you just rushing into a relationship with Vi to avoid your feelings for me?"
    Jason and Maureen look at each other.

    PART TWO:

    Bauer Home:
    Coop and Ashlee stand together.
    She shakes her head, "I don't know what you're talking about."
    He nods, "Okay. You gonna do that? Really?"
    She looks away.
    He sighs, "You can't hide from me. You can't cover things up. I've been through this with you before and I know what you're like when you're starving yourself. When you're purging and over exercising."
    She shakes her head, "Stop."
    He stares, "Come on."
    She has tears in her eyes as she nods her response.
    He shakes his head, "Damn it Ashlee."
    She cries, "I'm sorry."
    He looks at her, "Don't apologize to me. This is not about me, it's about you! You are letting yourself down Ashlee. Why are you doing this?"
    She stares, "I know more than I did then Coop trust me. I know what I'm doing and I know where my limits are."
    He scoffs, "You think there is a healthy way to have an eating disorder? Do you even hear yourself!?!"
    She sighs, "You don't understand."
    He looks at her, "Ashlee you're becoming a doctor. Why are you doing this to yourself?"
    Ashlee looks at him, "Coop I didn't mean for this to happen. I was sticking to a healthy routine and everything was great but Dalton wanted me to relax and stop counting calories."
    Coop looks at her, "Does Dalton know what's going on?"
    Ashlee shakes her head, "No."
    He stares, "How could he not know there is something wrong with you?"
    Ashlee cries, "I don't know! He doesn't want to see it! He wants me to be happy and healthy. I don't even think he realizes how much weight I've lost. But I know he'll notice if I gain any."
    Coop stares, "Nothing is worth what you're doing to yourself."
    Ashlee cries, "Dalton is different. I can't lose him. He's not... he's not you Coop."
    Coop and Ashlee stare into each other's eyes.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Amanda and David sit together on the couch.
    She looks at him, "I'm so sorry David."
    He looks at her, "I'm no victim."
    She sighs, "Are you kidding me? You fell in love with this little boy. You were protecting him and rescuing him from a horrible life and in the end you lose him."
    He sighs, "Wasn't mine to lose."
    Amanda shakes her head, "Is he back in town with his parents?"
    David sits back, "That's what I hear... I just can't imagine seeing him. I don't know if he would remember me. And I can't face Marina."
    Amanda rubs his back, "You're a good guy David. Don't beat yourself up."
    He sighs, "I will never forgive myself for what I did to that family. Or to mine."
    Amanda looks at him, "Does Vicky know this?"
    David nods, "Yeah. We don't talk about it much. I think she doesn't like to think of me as some guy who could do something like that ya know?"
    Amanda stares, "Why would anyone try to make you feel bad for that?"
    David looks at her, "Stop telling me what you think I want to hear."
    She shakes her head, "I'm not. I mean it."
    He smiles, "You're a good woman you know that? It's only a matter of time before some guy comes in on his horse and takes you away."
    Amanda smiles, "Any idea who that might be?"
    He shakes his head, "No. But I bet you can't wait to find out."
    She grins, "You're right about that."
    David gets up, "I need to use the bathroom. If you'll excuse me."
    David walks away.
    Amanda sighs, "Vicky doesn't deserve you David.... but I know I do."
    She smiles.

    Bauer Home:
    Bill and Phillip walks up to the door.
    Bill sighs, "You didn't have to come with me."
    Phillip nods, "This is my best friend's home."
    Bill nods, "Funny me too."
    They knock on the door.

    Robbie answers it, "Uh... hi."
    Bill nods, "Hey Robbie. Wow I haven't seen you in a while. Is your cousin Leah home by any chance? We really need to talk to her about something."
    Robbie shakes his head, "She has student council."
    Phillip sighs, "Damn."
    Robbie stares, "What's going on?"
    Bill sighs, "Spencer is missing. And I know Leah used to be friends with her so I was hoping she would be able to tell me something. I don't know."
    Phillip looks at Robbie, "Do you know who she's hanging out with?"
    Robbie shakes his head, "No one. She's a loner."
    Bill sighs, "Great."
    Robbie grabs his phone, "I can try and call her... we've talked a few times."
    The two fathers look at him.
    Robbie dials her number.
    He holds the phone up to his ear.
    The phone picks up.
    Robbie speaks, "Spencer?"
    There is no answer.
    All he can hear are the sound of water in the distance.
    The phone finally clicks off.
    Robbie turns around, "I don't know she didn't say anything..."
    Phillip stares, "Could you tell where she was?"
    Robbie sighs, "Uh... I have a pretty good idea."
    They all look at each other.

    Museum Apartment:
    Maureen and Jason stand together.
    Maureen looks at him, "Tell me I'm crazy."
    He shakes his head, "Why are you doing this?"
    Maureen sighs, "Is it just an accident that you didn't text me a warning? That you forgot to tell me that you were planning this? Come on."
    He nods, "What are you suggesting?"
    She sighs, "I don't know. Maybe you wanted me to catch you or maybe you just wanted to show me that you are moving on from me. Since you can't just come out and say it."
    He takes her hand, "Come on."
    He walks her into his bedroom.
    She looks at all of the flowers.
    He sighs, "Does this look like a set up to you? It's my anniversary. This is all for Vi."
    Maureen looks at him, "Why are you doing this? I know you. You have fun with Vi but you could never marry someone like Vi or have kids with her."
    Jason stares, "Why?"
    Maureen laughs, "She's cold. She's mean. Vi is one of the most cruel people I've ever met in my life."
    He stares, "Vi was there for me when the whole house turned on my brother."
    She shakes her head, "You don't owe Vi anything. Less than a year ago you told me to go with my heart. You told me it was wrong to fake a relationship with someone I didn't love. You should be with someone you love."
    Jason shouts, "Stop it!"
    She shakes her head, "I love you Jason."
    Jason stares at Maureen.
    He pulls her close and kisses her.
    The two begin to pull at each other's clothes.
    Jason sits on the remote and accidentally turns on the music that plays loudly.

    Over in the living room Vi walks inside.
    She stares at the text that Jason accidentally sent her, warning about the surprise.
    Vi walks in with a smile, "Jason?"
    She walks over to his room and pushes the door.
    She peaks and sees Maureen and Jason together.
    Vi stares in shock.
    She quietly shuts the door.
    Her face is beat red as she walks into the living room.
    She shakes her head, "Jason and Maureen? We're supposed to be sipping champagne and laying on rose pedals, instead they're screwing on my anniversary!"
    Vi's face shows her rage.

    Road:
    Liz's eyes are closed.
    She begins to feel pain coming from her forehead.
    She sits up as she hears Clay crying.
    Liz sighs, "I'm okay. Baby are you okay?"
    The baby keeps crying.
    Liz sits back, "I'm coming."
    She tries to take off her seatbelt but it's stuck.
    Liz realizes her seat is smashed into the wheel.
    She is stuck.
    Liz panics, "Oh God. Oh God no. No not here."
    Liz has crashed in the same place where she and Remy crashed less than a year ago.
    The baby's cry is getting louder.
    Liz sobs, "Oh my God. It's okay I'm coming Baby. Oh my God!"
    Liz screams.
    She punches the wheel.
    The glass from her windshield begins to crack.
    Liz grabs the blanket and throws it over the Clay's car seat.
    The window shatters on top of her.
    Liz tries to shield herself and Clay.
    She sees the smoke begin to fill the car.
    From the back she hears footsteps approaching.
    Liz shouts, "Oh God! Help! Help me!"
    The person walks up next to her.
    She sees the person's torso, "Oh please! Help me! Save my baby! Please!"
    Aubrey Cross leans down and looks into the car.
    Liz's eyes widen.
    Aubrey smiles at her.
    Liz's heart drops, "No. No. No!"
    Aubrey stares at Liz who is trapped with her baby in the back seat.



    Mallet and Dinah's:
    Belinda and RJ stand in the living room with Mallet and Dinah.
    RJ looks at Belinda, "Do you want me here? I'll leave if you want to be alone."
    She takes his hand, "Don't go anywhere."
    Mallet and Dinah look at each other.
    Belinda stares, "What is it? If he's dead I don't care. I just want to know his name. But if he's alive I want to know him and maybe meet him."
    Mallet sighs, "We know."
    Dinah sighs, "You already have Belinda."
    Belinda shakes her head, "What?"
    RJ stares in confusion.
    Dinah sighs, "You've known him for a long time."
    She looks at her mother, "I know Mallet isn't my father."
    He nods, "I know. We aren't saying that."
    Dinah looks at her, "After I... murdered RJ's father Hart I was on the run and later Jeffrey found me and gave me the opportunity to take the identity of Princess Cassie, that's what you know. But before that I fell into a life of crime. I met a man who taught me the con and we got into a lot of trouble together. But when he got me pregnant I sold him down the river to get free and later ended up in prison myself."
    Belinda stares, "What happened?"
    Dinah nods, "He didn't know about you until he returned to Springfield years later."
    Belinda stares, "What was his name?"
    Dinah sighs, "You met him before you even knew I was your mother."
    Belinda has tears in her eyes, "Who is he?"
    Dinah nods, "Cyrus Foley."
    Belinda stares, "What?"
    She hears footsteps behind her.
    Cyrus and Marina walks into the room.
    Belinda stares in shock.
    Cyrus looks at his daughter.



    PREVIEWS:
    Belinda is outraged
    Aubrey does the unthinkable
    Spencer is in danger
    Vi plots revenge
    Ashlee confides in Coop
    Ross and Blake lean on each other
    Fires, drowning, explosions!

  4. JAYJAY
    We left on a huge hiatus but now it's time to come back to the light. Finding the Light only has one season left, and the first chapter is almost over. I will soon be posting the second half of Tumbling Down which consists of 8 more episodes and ends on the date of February 29th 2012 at the Masquerade Ball where everything will come Tumbling Down!

    Previously on Finding the Light: Tumbling Down


    Annie has been manipulating everyone around her. Reva is being pulled away from her relationship with Noah. Josh is struggling to battle his cancer. Marah is being forced into a marriage with Edmund that is pulling her from her family. Ava and Shayne are expecting a baby. Now Dinah and Mallet's happiness is going to be compromised. A jail cell won't keep Annie out of Springfield.
    Dylan and Bridget have adopted Clarissa's son. But now they are struggling with the money issues.
    Susan and Stephanie went from being enemies to besties. Stephanie is pregnant with Guillespie's baby but the two are still keeping their secret about murdering him. Susan has put Stephanie with her charming step-brother Peter who wants to help raise her baby.
    Spencer has fallen into the addiction/depression that comes along with self injury. But has her cry for help done enough to save her from herself.
    Amanda tried to overcome her manipulative ways but now she is determined to steal David away from her niece Vicky.
    Gus and Harley have been reunited but worry Springfield will keep them from being happy.
    Aubrey cross is back in Liz's life. She is the woman who drove Jonathan and Sarah out of Springfield after she shot Liz. Now she must decide Aubrey's fate after she saved Liz and her son Clay from a fire. Rafe is now caught between a rock and a hard place, since Aubrey can easily spill that he was her evil side kick back in the day.
    Marti was the victim of sexual assualt while she was in New York but is keeping it a secret which has ended her relationship with Zach.
    Michelle is starting a new romance with her old fling (and cousin via adoption) Dr. J Chamberlain. But her non-Danny Santos relationships have been less successful in the past. She worries if this one will be different.
    Ashlee is struggling with her eating disorder which was triggered again by her controlling boyfriend Dalton. She has been leaning on her ex Coop but that is messing up his marriage with Eden whose evil side is being brought back out by the triangle. Coop has also discovered that one of the roommates at the Museum Apartment is HIV positive.
    Kevin has been flying off the handle and no one seems to know why. Blake, Ross, Rocky, and everyone else are worried about him. But they have not seen anything yet and have no idea he has been stumbling around Springfield and living homeless. We are about to get an answer as to what is going on with Kevin.
    Jason is dating Vi but head over heels for Maureen. Will he dump he be loyal to his slighlty mean girlfriend or leave her for the girl next door Maureen?
    Belinda has just found out that Cyrus Foley is her biological father. Which also means that her uncle is Guillespie, the man who murdered her boyfriend's sister Tammy Winslow. She has already dealt with her mother killing RJ's father. Her fears of ending up a psycho like her mother are overwhelming now.
    Just when you think all of this drama has built up enough... EVERYTHING COMES TUMBLING DOWN!

  5. JAYJAY

    S4 Episode 6

    By JAYJAY,

    Bad behavior catches up with people in Springfield...



    Cedars:



    Ashlee is lying on a hospital bed.
    Lillian is with her.
    Ashlee opens her eyes, "What is going on?"
    Lillian looks at her, "You okay? You took a hard hit to your head after you fainted?"
    Ashlee stares, "Fainted?"
    Lillian sits by her, "What do you remember sweetheart?"
    Ashlee sits up, "I was scrubbing in to go into surgery. I was standing next to Dr. Bauer and it was freezing. I started to get a little dizzy. I was calm, but that's all I remember."
    Lillian looks at her, "You collapsed during surgery and knocked into Rick while he was working on the patient Ashlee. You don't remember that?"
    She shakes her head, "No. Oh my God! What happened?"
    Lillian looks at her, "I'm sure he's okay. But you need to rest. You look pale."
    Ashlee stares, "I'm always pale."
    Lillian sighs, "Are you sure you're not coming down with something?"
    Ashlee nods, "I don't know..."
    Lillian takes her hand, "Your fingers look a little rough."
    Ashlee pulls them away, "So?"
    Lillian looks at her, "Ashlee, I know when you were younger you developed an eating disorder. Is there something that you want to talk about?"
    Ashlee scoffs, "Oh my God."
    Lillian looks at her, "Ashlee this is serious."
    Ashlee looks at her, "Stop making false accusations. Do you have idea what kind of trouble I could get into with rumors like that flying around."
    Lillian looks at her, "Do you know how dangerous it is to be a doctor when you are ill? You are not just putting your life at risk but the life of every patient you have."
    Rick walks in, "I couldn't agree more."
    Ashlee looks over to see a very angry Rick staring back at her.




    Museum Apartment:


    Eden walks over to Rocky and Coop.
    Coop stands up.
    Eden looks at him, "What the hell is going on?"
    Coop sighs, "I found medication that I assumed was some kind of drug Kevin was using. But now I know it was actually medication for HIV."
    Eden stares, "Kevin has HIV?"
    Rocky looks at her, "No."
    Eden looks at them, "Why did I hear my name?"
    Coop sighs, "I don't know who is infected. It could be anyone who lives here."
    Eden stares, "But you know it's not you. And you know it's not me because I'm your wife and we share everything with each other. Right?"
    He looks at his brother.
    Eden backs away, "Oh my God. You two were talking about me?"
    Rocky sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Coop walks towards her, "It's not like that."
    Eden backs up, "Stay away from me. You wouldn't want to catch anything."
    Coop shakes his head, "Don't be like that."
    She scoffs, "Don't act like I'm the one who is out of line. You're accusing me of hiding a disease from you. A disease I do not have!"
    Coop looks at her, "The only reason I'm concerned is because if you or Rocky were to be infected then I would want to be there for you."
    She nods, "So you hear HIV and you target the gay guys. Nice Coop."
    He shakes his head, "It wasn't like that."
    She laughs, "I guess I'm next huh? Next stereotype is the whore? Well come on ask me Coop! Ask your whore wife right now if she has HIV!"
    Coop stares, "Do you?"
    Eden slaps him across the face.



    Park:


    Kevin is counting the money he stole from the woman he encountered.
    His fellow homeless buddy Gray walks over, "What you so happy about?"
    Kevin nods, "Cash."
    Gray stares, "What the hell?"
    Kevin smiles, "You were right. It's all about taking what's yours. That lady is going to find some way to get her money back and cycle will go on. I never thought about it like that until you explained it to me. But right now everything makes perfect sense. Everything."
    Gray stares, "You're talking a mile a minute."
    Kevin nods, "I'm just excited. Sometimes everything can be so messed up and confusing. Then suddenly everything falls into place and all I want to do is take it and run."
    Gray laughs, "You're a little off aren't you?"
    Kevin looks at him, "What?"
    Gray sighs, "Nothing kid. You gonna share the wealth or what? I am the one who taught you everything."
    Kevin nods, "Let's get some food. My treat."
    Kevin stands up and starts walking.
    Gray puts his bag over his shoulder and follows, "Why don't you let me hold on to the cash?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "Nope. I got it."
    Kevin is walking very fast.
    Gray laughs, "Seriously."
    Kevin shakes his head, "Seriously. I got it."
    Gray stops laughing, "No, I'm serious. Give it."
    Gray swings his bag and knocks Kevin in the back of the head.
    Kevin falls down.
    Gray grabs the cash.
    Kevin grabs at Gray's leg.
    Gray kicks him in the face.
    He continues to kick him in the stomach.
    Gray smiles, "Here's a tip: Always carry a heavy object in the bottom of your pack.
    Kevin coughs and holds his stomach.
    Gray walks away with the cash.



    Bauer Home:


    Michelle and Marina are together.
    Michelle smiles, "Thanks for bringing Daniel over. Robbie and Hope love playing with him."
    Marina nods, "He's their brother. I know Danny would want them to all spend time together. I know it's probably hard for them with their baby brother living in California."
    Michelle nods, "How is California life?"
    Marina smiles, "Great. I'm actually looking into the LAPD. But right now Cyrus is the breadwinner. He's actually a pretty good business man."
    Michelle nods, "So he's staying out of trouble?"
    Marina nods, "Of course."
    Michelle smiles, "That's good. I don't judge Marina. Danny was a different person before we were married. I know people can change."
    Marina nods, "I agree."
    Michelle looks at her, "So how do you handle the whole topic of Danny? I mean are you going to tell Daniel about him?"
    Marina nods, "Of course. Danny is his father."
    Michelle sighs, "Good. It's great you got it all figured out."
    Michelle sits down.
    Marina looks at her, "Everything okay Michelle?"
    Michelle looks back, "Of course."
    Marina sits with her, "We used to be friends Michelle. You can talk to me."
    Michelle sighs, "I've been seeing someone. And I'm having a hard time finding a way to tell my kids about it."
    Marina stares, "That's got to be rough."
    Michelle nods, "It is. I am really falling for this guy but how do I introduce another man who is not their father? Especially after everything fell a part before."
    Marina sighs, "You are a strong woman Michelle. And a great Mom. Your children know that and they love you."
    Michelle smiles at her, "I'm glad you came back for a visit Marina. How long are you in town?"
    Marina looks down, "We'll see. Cyrus has some stuff he has to deal with now."
    The two women hug.



    Company:


    Susan and Stephanie are in Stephanie's room.
    Susan is going through her closet, "You have some nice outfits."
    Stephanie sighs, "But none of them fit me anymore now that I'm pregnant. I swear, I don't know why Peter still insists on telling me I'm beautiful."
    Susan sighs, "Oh my God. Another rant about your weight?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Nothing fits."
    Susan walks over, "I've never been pregnant but isn't the anticipation for a baby supposed to outweigh the problems of your body changing?"
    Stephanie sighs, "But it's not! Once I give birth I'll just be some fat chick."
    Susan smiles, "You're gorgeous. Peter is lucky to have you."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm carrying Guillespie's baby. My abusive ex boyfriend is always going to be a constant reminder."
    Susan whispers, "We got rid of Guillespie. We never have to worry about him again."
    Stephanie nods, "I know. But Peter is amazing. He's taking on me and my baby. What did I do to get to be so lucky to have a guy like him?"
    Susan looks at her, "Will you stop it? Peter is lucky to have you too you know."

    Peter walks in, "I agree."
    Stephanie looks at him, "Ah three's company huh?"
    He laughs, "One of the fun things about all 3 of us living up here."
    Susan looks at them, "I'll leave you two alone."
    Susan walks out.
    Peter walks towards Stephanie, "I got off early. You okay?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I wanted to look decent for when you got back."
    Peter looks at her, "Would you stop. We're together, you don't have to try and impress me. Nothing is going to mess up what we have together."
    Peter kisses her.
    Downstairs Susan walks to the diner.
    Susan stops when she hears an Australian accent, "Susan."
    Susan turns.
    Cyrus Foley walks into the diner.




    Police Station:


    Ava is outside of Annie's cell.
    Annie looks at her, "You getting nervous?"
    Ava shakes her head, "Confused. You have so many people in this town to target. Why on earth are you wasting your time on someone like me?"
    Annie smiles, "You are one of the worst."
    Ava smirks, "Is that so?"
    Annie nods, "You grew up poor right? Then you found a Lewis man, got pregnant with his baby and got him to marry you. Then came back and doing the same thing with another Lewis. Reminds me a lot of your soon to be mother-in-law."
    Ava nods, "I would much rather be compared to Reva then to you."
    Annie looks at her, "You think you're a real Lewis don't you? Please. I've been in your seat before. Their love for you is very conditioned."
    Ava shakes her head, "You have no idea what you're talking about."
    Annie smiles, "They tell you they love you? They forgive you for the past. But the second you tick off the wrong person they'll turn on you."
    Ava stares, "Shayne and I are engaged. We are going to have a baby."
    Annie smiles, "A few years ago you were engaged to Bill and having his baby. Look how well that turned out."
    Ava nods, "Shayne and I are in love. It's nothing like my relationship with Bill."
    Annie stares, "Do you really think they will forgive you again?"
    Ava looks at her, "You're pathetic. Your life is falling a part so you attack me."
    Annie smiles, "Oh yes. I'm taking everyone down with me."
    Ava shakes her head, "Not me. You stay the hell away from me, my children, and Shayne. Or you will be sorry."
    Ava storms out.
    Annie laughs to herself.

    PART TWO:

    Company:
    Cyrus stands across from Susan.
    Susan looks at him, "What are you doing here?"
    He smiles, "Nice manners."
    She nods, "Seriously."
    He sighs, "I'm in town. I have some things that Marina and I need to take care of. Are you okay?"
    Susan nods, "Great."
    He looks at her, "I'm sure it's kind of obvious why I was looking for you. I'm not here to be mean or cause any drama for you Susan. I just want to know."
    She turns away, "I don't know what you're getting at."
    He sighs, "Just let me know where to find him."
    She shakes her head, "Who?"
    Cyrus nods, "You really want me to say it? My brother."
    Susan looks at him, "Guillespie? I haven't talked to him in a long time."
    Cyrus nods, "I know you two had broken up but you also have a long history together and that doesn't just disappear. I figured you might have some idea where he ran off to now."
    Susan shakes her head, "As long as he is not in Springfield then he's not my problem."
    Cyrus nods, "I know. Susan I promise I didn't come here to cause trouble for you. But he is my brother and I'm worried about him right now."
    She shakes her head, "Why?"
    Cyrus nods, "He hasn't called me for help or money or both. That's rare. Either he is happy living some great life somewhere or something bad has happened."
    She sighs, "Excuse me for not caring."
    Cyrus sighs, "You used to love him."
    She shakes her head, "Well now I'm sort of with Sam Spencer. He's out of town and we are on a break but when he gets back we will be back together. Guillespie is dead... to me."
    Cyrus sighs, "Did he have any other girls while he was here last? Anyone who might have known where he would be now."
    Susan pauses, "Uh.... no. I don't know but I don't think so. No woman in Springfield would go near him after the things he did to all of us."
    He nods, "Except for you?"
    Susan sighs, "I guess so."
    He looks at her, "I really hope you're being honest with me. Please tell me if you hear anything."
    Susan nods, "I won't hear anything."
    Cyrus sighs, "Nice seeing you Susan."
    He walks out.
    Susan gets nervous and walks up to her room.

    Museum:
    Eden walks around the living room.
    Coop holds his face.
    An uncomfortable Rocky sits in the middle.
    Eden stares, "How dare you?"
    Coop sighs, "I'm sorry..."
    She looks at him, "Since we got married I haven't had sex with anyone else! Even the time where we weren't physically together, I never did. And you have the nerve to accuse me to accuse me of that."
    He sighs, "I didn't mean anything like that."
    She nods, "I had myself tested before and no I've never had HIV."
    Coop stares, "It wasn't as much suspicion as it was fear. The last thing I want is for the people I care about to be battling something like this."
    She shakes her head, "There are 7 of us who live here. And you really thought that your brother or your wife would be the ones infected?"
    He stares, "I made a mistake."
    She nods, "Damn right you did. Besides how do you know someone from one of our parties didn't leave that lying around or something? Did you think of that?"
    He looks around, "I don't know..."
    Eden stares, "Oh my God. That's why you've been talking to her isn't it?"
    Rocky looks around, "Who?"
    Eden nods, "His ex girlfriend."
    Coop nods, "Ashlee ran the tests for me."
    She scoffs, "That's great. You two are playing detectives. I'm sure she loved the fact that I might have HIV. Then I can die and she can have you all to herself."
    He stares at her, "There is nothing going on. We broke up years ago. Ashlee and I are still friends."
    Eden nods, "I sure hope you and I are friends when you leave me for her."
    He scoffs, "Now who is accusing their spouse of crap?"
    She nods, "Hurts doesn't it? Hopefully your brother will be nice enough to let you crash in his room tonight."
    Eden walks off to their room and slams the door.
    Coop and Rocky look at each other.



    Cross Creek:
    Ava walks inside.
    She hollers, "Shayne?"
    He hollers from the kitchen, "I'm in here."
    She walks in.

    He turns and smiles, "Hi."
    She nods, "Hey."
    He looks at her, "How did things go down at the police station? I wish I could have been there for you. But I couldn't get out of my meeting. But luckily I beat you home so I could make you a snack."
    She smiles "You're amazing you know that?"
    He looks at her, "You bring it out in me."
    The two kiss.
    She looks down.
    He sighs, "What's wrong?"
    She looks at him, "We swore we'd never keep secrets from each other. And I want our relationship to be different this time around. I love you."
    He stares, "What's going on?"
    Ava nods, "Annie knows the details of some of the things I did when I was a corporate espionage trying to get information back to Spaulding. She wants to use it to break us up and drive a wedge into the family."
    Shayne looks at her, "Well she underestimates us. I'm standing by you Ava. I don't care about the past anymore. And my family will support us."
    She looks at him, "It's more than that."
    Shayne stares, "What do you mean?"
    Ava nods, "She wants to try and get me sent back to Ravenwood. What if she still has connections or if other shareholders find out what I did?"
    He stares, "No. We aren't letting her do that."
    Shayne rubs Ava's pregnant belly.
    Ava sighs, "What are we going to do?"
    He nods, "Whatever it takes to keep her away from our family."
    The two stare at each other.

    Company:
    Susan walks around the boarding house.
    She goes to talk to Stephanie.
    Right before she knocks on her door she overhears Peter and Stephanie.
    She doesn't want to ruin their moment.
    Susan walks back into her room.
    Inside of Stephanie's room.
    Stephanie and Peter are kissing.
    He looks at her, "I love you Stephanie."
    She smiles, "I love you too."
    He stares, "I'm sorry if our lack of intimacy was making you feel self conscious. I thought I was being respectful waiting for you to have the baby..."
    She shakes her head, "I'll just have to wait even longer after that."
    He nods, "I know. I'd wait forever for you. I'd wait until we were married or-"
    She stares, "You really think that will happen?"
    He nods, "Sorry if I freaked you out. I didn't mean now I just meant someday-"
    She kisses him again.
    She starts undoing his shirt.
    He smiles, "That's a good reaction."
    She shushes him, "Just show me how much you love me."
    The two continue kissing.
    He helps her out of her dress.
    He kisses her shoulders and runs his hands up her body.
    The two lay down on the bed together.
    Peter makes love to Stephanie.

    Park:
    Kevin lies on the ground bleeding.
    A few people are staring at him.
    Some people try and walk around him.
    A couple even go as far as to step over him.
    He pulls himself up on a bench.
    One woman with her children turns and walks the other way.
    Finally one man walks over, "Hey. Do you need me to call someone?"
    Kevin shoves him, "Stay away from me. I don't need you!"
    A few people run over to shove Kevin away from the guy.
    Kevin stumbles down the sidewalk.
    He has blood dripping all over him.
    He's covered in dirt.
    He falls down onto a bench and holds his head.

    His former roommate Vi Grant walks down the sidewalk texting.
    She glances at him in the corner of her eye.
    She is on the phone with Jason, "Hey Babe. I just saw the cutest thing at the store-"
    Kevin watches as his brother's girlfriend walks by not even noticing or recognizing him.
    Kevin has tears in his eyes.
    An older man walks by and throws a couple of dollars into Kevin's lap.
    The man smiles and walks away.
    Kevin quickly puts the money in his pocket.
    He slowly gets up and stumble down the sidewalk again.
    He can tell people are afraid or grossed out by him.
    He eventually begins asking people for money.

    Cedars:
    Rick, Lillian and Ashlee are all together.
    Lillian stands up, "I'll excuse myself."
    Lillian walks out.
    Rick walks towards Ashlee.
    She is looking down the whole time.
    He sighs, "Look at me."
    She slowly looks at Rick.
    He stares at her, "You're malnourished."
    She shakes her head, "I just haven't been eating as much as like... I'm not stopping eating or anything. Just let me explain this Rick."
    He stares, "I haven't interrupted you and you can't even get your sentence out. You're too exhausted to come up with another lie or justification."
    She looks down, "You don't understand."
    He sighs, "I feel sorry for you Ashlee I do. You are a beautiful young girl and you seem to have a lot of darkness in you that makes you do this to yourself."
    Ashlee nods.
    He stares, "But you have no idea how furious I am with you right now. A man nearly died because of your selfishness Ashlee. Do you understand that?"
    Ashlee has tears in her eyes, "I didn't mean for that to happen!"
    He nods, "But it did! Someone could have been killed, the whole hospital was put at risk, and your medical career could have been finished!"
    She stares, "Is it?"
    He looks at her, "You are going to take a leave of absence from the program. You are going to explain that you are trying to prevent something bad from happening."
    She stares, "I can't just give up my job!"
    He nods, "You will or else I'll have you removed. Ashlee you need to get help. I'm trying to save your career. But first you need to save yourself. Go home and call your mother and talk about getting back into rehab. I'll get the paperwork together for you. As of now you are not practicing medicine."
    Rick walks out.
    Ashlee begins to sob as she realizes what is happening.
    She can already feel the sensation to throw up the crackers Lillian gave her.

    PREVIEWS:
    Belinda finds out the truth!
    Coop questions Ashlee
    Maureen confronts Jason
    Liz is in an accident
    David confides in Amanda
    Bill and Phillip worry for Spencer

  6. JAYJAY
    Winding Way





    Everything is fast paced in LA
    People are on edge




    And for some it's life or...


















    ULA:









    Lauren is talking with the nurses at the front desk.
    She is relieved that Michael is going easier on her.
    Suddenly the next patient is rushed in.
    The hospital staff gasp when they recognize him.




    Drew is being rolled in.
    Lauren turns, "Drew? Oh my God."
    She rushes over to check him out.
    The EMT's update her on Drew's status.
    They rush him into a room.
    Lauren follows.









    Apartment 7:









    Riley walks inside.
    She just got home from work.
    She hollers, "Drew? Drew?"
    She looks around.
    Riley walks into the bedroom.
    She then steps into the bathroom.
    Riley paces around.
    She walks over and looks out the window.
    Her cell phone rings.
    Riley answers, "Hey Laur..."
    Riley's face goes pale.
    She has tears in her eyes, "Oh God... I'm on my way!"
    An emotional Riley grabs her purse and runs out the door.















    Courtyard:









    Jonah walks up to the courtyard.
    Tricia steps outside her apartment.
    Riley rushes through.
    Jonah looks at her, "Riley are you okay?"
    She shakes her head, "Not now Jonah."
    Riley hurries past Jonah.
    Tricia walks over, "What was that about?"
    He shakes his head, "I'm not sure. I used to talk to Riley about everything and now she can barely even look at me. I just hope everything is okay."
    Tricia nods, "You're a good ex boyfriend. Most guys would be banging on her door, swearing, and telling everyone her dirty little secrets."
    Jonah shakes his head, "Riley doesn't have any. Besides, we're still friends, or at least I hope that we are. She's really caught up with her new fiance."
    Tricia sighs, "Well maybe it's time you started focusing on yourself."
    He nods, "I guess I've let myself go a bit lately."
    He rubs his stomach.
    She laughs, "Well I can help you with that."
    He shakes his head, "I can't do gyms. I get nervous in front of all those big buff guys."
    Tricia nods, "How about you and I go to a park tomorrow? There is a great trail on Winding Way in Santa Monica. It'd be free of charge."
    He smiles, "Really?"
    She nods, "Sure. You're one of the few down to Earth people here."
    He grins, "I appreciate that. Thank you."
    Tricia smiles, "No problem."
    Tricia walks away.
    Jonah has a smile on his face.









    WPK:









    Ella returns from a business meeting.
    She walks up the steps towards her office.
    The second Ella gets up, she sees her office is trashed.
    Ella takes off her sunglasses and walks inside.
    She hollers for her assistants.
    Ella looks around at the mess.
    One of her male assistants walks in, "Ms. Simms?"
    Ella turns, "What the hell happened in here?"
    He shakes his head, "I have no idea."
    She scoffs, "No idea? My office is glass and see-through. How the hell could you possibly miss someone coming in and trashing the place?"
    He sighs, "I'm sorry, I was working so hard."
    She stops him, "Any idea who could have done this?"
    He stares, "Maybe one of the employees you let go?"
    Ella shakes her head, "I didn't let them go. I fired their asses for failing to keep up on their work with their clients."
    He nods, "I'll call the police if you'd like."
    Ella notices that nothing is missing.
    She takes a deep breath, "I'll handle this. Get back to work."
    Her assistant walks out quietly.
    Ella sighs, "Amanda you clever bitch."





    Courtyard:









    Violet is walking to the laundry room with a basket.
    Chase walks over, "Hey Red."
    She smiles, "Hi. You're the actor right?"
    He nods, "Indeed I am."
    She grins, "That's so cool. Are you dating Ella?"
    He laughs, "Uh... not quite."
    She nods, "Oh sorry. Probably none of my business. And honestly you could do better, I mean look at you."
    Chase laughs, "Okay."
    She holds the basket close to her side.
    He stares, "Doing a boyfriend's laundry?"
    She sighs, "He's not my boyfriend yet."
    He nods, "Yet? Sounds like a work in progress."
    Violet nods, "Jonah is amazing. Any girl would be lucky to have him. But only some girls out there actually deserve him. And if you ask me, I do."
    Chase grins, "You seem to have a high opinion about yourself."
    She shakes her head, "I just know Jonah. I've been living with him for a while now and he just gets me. And I get him in a way that other women can't."
    Chase nods, "Have you told him this?"
    She shakes her head, "I'm sure he already knows."
    Chase sighs, "Looks like everyone is coupling out around here."
    She smiles, "Before you know it, Jonah will be slapping a ring on my finger. Bigger than Riley's."
    He stares, "You don't think you're getting ahead of yourself?"
    She smiles, "You'll see."
    Violet heads to the laundry room.
    Chase watches as his crazy neighbor walks away.





    ULA:
    Riley is walking around the waiting room.
    She can't sit down for a moment.
    Lauren walks over.
    Riley sees her and runs over, "Lauren. What's going on? Where is he? When can I see him?"
    Lauren shushes her, "Take a deep breath Riley."
    Riley shakes her head, "Just tell me he's okay."
    Lauren nods, "He's stable now. Riley we knew this could happen."
    She shakes her head, "I didn't."
    Lauren stares, "Drew said he talked to you about this."
    Riley sighs, "I thought he was preparing me for the worst. I never thought that this would happen within the next couple of days. He's seemed fine."
    Lauren stares, "He's strong and good at putting up a front. But Drew is getting very weak Riley."
    Riley cries.
    Lauren takes her hand, "He's sleeping, but you can come see him."
    Riley and Lauren hold hands as they walk down the hall.
    Lauren leads Riley to his room.
    They open the door.
    Riley cries as she sees Drew sleeping and hooked up to machines.
    Lauren nods, "We can take everything off him tomorrow. We just want to observe him overnight and we'll let you guys know in the morning."
    Riley walks over and sits next to him.
    She takes his hand and kisses it.
    She sighs, "I love you Drew."
    Lauren looks at them and wonders how life can be like this for them.





    The LA residents settle down as the night begins.





    Apartment 9:









    David sits in his apartment.
    The door opens.
    Lauren walks in, "Hey."
    He looks at her, "Hi. How's Drew?"
    Lauren nods, "He's okay. I finally got Riley to come home. We're going back first thing in the morning. She wanted to stay but I knew Drew would hate having her watch him all night."
    David stares, "I'm glad he's going to be okay."
    Lauren shakes her head, "For now. David, he's dying. I mean I don't think Riley has accepted that yet. Drew is not going to be there for her in the long run. It's going to destroy her."
    Lauren has tears in her eyes.
    David puts his arm around her.
    She sighs, "I hate being cold. But I want to shake her and tell her that he is going to die and she needs to prepare herself. Is that heartless?"
    David kisses her, "No. You're amazing Laur."
    Lauren holds him close.
    David looks at her, "I'm going to get out of our meeting with McKellan."
    Lauren shakes her head, "No. I haven't changed my mind about that."
    He sighs, "Lauren."
    She nods, "We can't let him run our lives. I know we have a lot going on right now but I really need to get our life back on track. Please David?"
    He nods, "Okay."
    David and Lauren hold each other close.





    The next morning at Melrose Place.






    Apartment 6:
    Violet wakes up.
    She slowly gets out of bed.
    She rushes over to the kitchen to make Jonah breakfast.
    On her way she stops to watch him sleep.
    Violet is surprised to see that Jonah is gone.
    She hollers, "Jonah?"
    Violet looks around and checks in the bathroom.
    Violet is getting concerned.










    Santa Monica Park:
    Jonah and Tricia are together.
    She looks at him, "Okay we're going to try and jog a mile or two to warm up."
    He laughs, "Funny."
    She nods, "Do I look like I'm kidding?"
    He shakes his head, "Tricia... I can't even walk a mile. I get tired walking up tall flights of stairs."
    She laughs, "Come on Jonah. Don't wuss out on me."
    He laughs, "Ouch."
    Tricia smiles, "Jonah, you are only limited as much as you limit yourself."
    He stares, "That sounds like an inspirational poster."
    Tricia nods, "Come on. You're smart, funny, and you're in okay shape. If you believe in yourself you can accomplish a lot more Jonah."
    He nods, "Okay."
    She takes off her jacket, "Let's do some stretches."
    Jonah notices her fit tight body.
    She nods, "Let's stretch your leg muscles. Get on the ground."
    Jonah laughs, "You sure like to boss me around."
    Jonah sits down.
    Tricia starts showing him some good stretches to start with.
    Jonah stares at her body, "You got be kidding me."
    She looks at him, "What?"
    He shakes his head, "Nothing."
    Jonah tries to ignore her sexy body as he stretches.
    He constantly tries to think of something else to calm himself down.





    Coal:
    David stands behind the bar at Coal.
    He looks at the clock.




    Mr. McKellan arrives on the dot.
    He walks inside and heads towards David.
    He smiles, "A meeting today huh? I hope you are not about to do something stupid David. Because that would be a real shame for you and your pretty girlfriend."
    David stares, "Is that so?"
    McKellan nods, "I always have people tracking her David. Trust me."
    Lauren walks over, "Is that so?"
    McKellan stares, "What the hell is this?"
    David stares, "Sorry."
    Lauren nods, "I don't like to be left out of the loop. Especially when it concerns me. Do you understand?"
    McKellan laughs, "You are in over your head little girl."
    Lauren stares, "First off don't condescend me."
    David laughs.
    McKellan looks at him, "This is funny?"
    Lauren shakes her head, "No it's not. But I'm tired of being used. You want to blackmail David? Fine. But I'm in on this too now. I'm joining your little team."
    McKellan looks at both of them.
    David looks at Lauren.
    McKellan smiles, "You have no idea what you're getting into."
    Lauren stares back at him.





    ULA:
    Riley walks down the hall.
    She heads over to Drew's room.
    He is sitting up a little.
    Riley smiles, "I'm so happy to see your eyes open."
    He stares, "Riley I'm so sorry. I hate that I scared you like that."
    Riley smiles, "Don't apologize. You're okay now and that is all I care about."
    Drew nods, "You're amazing you know that?"
    She sits next to him, "I missed you. I hate not having you next to me when I sleep."
    He grins, "I missed you too."
    Drew takes her hand and kisses it.
    He sighs, "I wanted to put a diamond on your finger."
    She nods, "You mean like this?"
    Riley pulls out the ring that Drew was looking at the day before."
    Drew stares, "Oh my God. How?"
    She smiles, "I went and asked which ring you were looking at. And the owner actually gave us a great deal on it. I told him our story and he asked if you were okay."
    He smiles, "I can't believe it."
    She nods, "People believe in us Drew. Do you feel it?"
    He grins, "I'm starting to."
    Riley hands him the ring.
    Drew looks at him, "I'm tired of wasting time. Riley Richmond, when I get out of this hospital, will you make me the happiest man in the world by making me your husband?"
    Riley smiles, "Yes. I don't want to wait any longer to be your wife."
    Drew puts the ring on Riley's finger.
    The two kiss.





    Apartment 4:
    Ella is getting ready for work.
    Chase looks at her, "Did you find out who trashed your office?"
    Ella sighs, "Someone working for Amanda. Probably Tricia, or Violet, or... I don't know. At this point all I care about is getting back at Amanda. And whoever is working for her is going to pay."
    Chase nods, "Just relax El. Go to work and forget about everything. Amanda is in prison and there is nothing she can do to you from in there."
    Ella smiles, "You're probably right. I got to go. I'll text you later."
    Ella heads out the door.
    Chase is now alone in the apartment.
    His phone rings.
    Chase answers it, "Good timing I guess... she just left... I did what you asked okay? I trashed her office and scared the crap out of her... I hired Ciara, I did a million other things. What else do you want?... I have been working for you and doing everything you say can you please let me off the hook.... hello? Are you still there? Amanda!"


  7. JAYJAY

    S4 Episode 5

    By JAYJAY,

    People make risky decisions in Springfield...




    Cedars:


    Inside the stall of the restroom, Ashlee is purging.
    The flushes and walks out with her hair up.
    She wipes her face and washes her hands.
    She throws in a breath mint as she walks to the staff changing room.
    Ashlee walks over to her locker.
    She stares at herself in the mirror.
    She's a bit light headed but just drinks her water.
    As she stares at her face, she wonders if she'll ever be as thin as she wants to be.
    There are footsteps behind her.
    She turns to see Dr. Rick Bauer walking in.

    He looks at her, "You okay?"
    She nods, "Oh yeah. Just... bored ya know? It's been a slow day. But that's a good thing at a hospital. It means no one is getting sick or injured."
    Rick nods, "That's true. But your day is going to get more interesting."
    She smiles, "Really?"
    He nods, "One of your fellow residents called in sick. So I'm going to need your help working on Mr. Mahoney's surgery. You remember him from yesterday?"
    She nods, "Yes of course. Oh my God. Thank you Dr. Bauer."
    Rick nods, "You're very welcome. I'm ready to brag about you to the other doctors. So meet me in the OR and be ready to scrub up. I'll see you there."
    Rick walks away.
    Ashlee smiles.
    She takes another drink of her water and puts it in her locker.
    Ashlee turns around very fast and begins to get dizzy.
    She falls back into her locker.
    She sighs, "Whew."
    She shakes her head and walks out of the change room.



    Museum Apartment:


    Coop and Eden are helping Rocky inside.
    Rocky sighs, "I could have got myself in. I'm fine."
    Coop shakes his head, "Your doctor said that you were supposed to take it easy this week. That means you are going to have to learn to ask for help."
    Rocky sighs, "I'm going back to work soon."
    Coop looks at him, "Oh my God. Let's just worry about that later. I'm not even in the mood to argue with you about that subject too."
    Rocky stares, "My life is none of your business."
    Eden sighs, "Just relax for now Rocky."
    They help Rocky onto the couch.
    Eden looks at him, "Do you want to go to your room?"
    Rocky shakes his head, "Too much of Kevin's stuff is still in there. I can't deal with that right now. I might just sleep out here tonight."
    Eden shakes her head, "No you're not. I'll go box up Kevin's stuff okay?"
    Rocky looks at her, "You don't have to."
    She sighs, "Already am."
    Eden walks to Rocky's room.
    Coop sits with his brother, "I know she's a bit much sometimes but she does it out of love."
    Rocky sighs, "I know. Eden's great."
    Coop looks at him, "I love you too."
    Rocky looks at him, "I know. You're protective and that really does mean a lot to me. I just wish you wouldn't see me as your kid brother anymore."
    Coop looks at him, "I just wish you would open up to me and share parts of your life with me. I don't care if it's about your job, your social life, or your sexuality."
    Rocky stares, "What do you mean?"
    Coop looks at him, "If you're sick, I want to be there for you. But I can't be unless you're honest with me."
    Rocky stares, "I'm completely lost."
    Coop puts his hand on his brother's shoulder, "Are you infected with HIV?"
    Rocky stares at his brother.



    Park:


    Kevin sits on a park bench.
    He's been wearing the same clothes for over a week.
    He looks like a bum.
    Another homeless man named Gray sits next to him.
    Kevin looks around, "So this is my life now..."
    Gray nods, "Man, this has been my life for the past 5 years. Trust me, if you're not tough enough, then you're not gonna make it in this world."
    Kevin shakes his head, "No one gives a damn about me. I could sit here for the rest of my life and die on this bench and nobody would notice."
    Gray grabs a bottle of whisky out of his bag.
    Kevin stares, "Someone give you that?"
    Gray laughs, "Nope."
    Kevin stares, "How did you get it? Shop lift?"
    Gray stares, "The second we walk into any store they either throw us out or watch us like a hawk the entire time and then push us out the door once they get the money we have left."
    Kevin looks at him, "I'm confused."
    Gray sits back, "Swiped a purse. Some dumb chick was walking around with a bunch of cash in her bag. I spent most of it. But I had enough left for this."
    Kevin looks away, "I'm screwed. I don't steal."
    Gray scoffs, "You too good for it?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "Someone stole from me when I was a kid... I'd be a hypocrite if I did it too."
    Gray laughs, "You really don't get how this world works do you? The person who stole from you probably had something stolen from them. And right now the weight is on you. You need to swipe from someone else and then they will swipe from someone and eventually the karma will carry on to whoever owes you."
    Kevin stares, "That actually makes sense."
    Gray pats him on the back, "You're welcome kid."
    Kevin looks around the park.



    CO2:


    Zach and Marti are having lunch.
    Zach looks at her, "You okay?"
    She stares, "Why?"
    He nods, "You're all bundled up."
    She sighs, "It's winter Zach."
    He nods, "I know but you used to say that you were willing to risk the cold as long as you could still look sexy. I always admired that quality."
    She sighs, "I've changed."
    He stares, "Yeah you have. What's going on?"
    She looks at him, "Nothing... I just feel like my eyes are open now. I walked around thinking the world was one thing but now I see the truth."
    Zach stares, "Care to fill me in?"
    She nods, "No one is perfect. Literally, no one. Everyone has a dark side to them. It's actually pretty disturbing when you think about it."
    He nods, "Eh I guess."
    She shakes her head, "I hate it. It's disgusting how many people can just walk around and act like idiots when everything is so screwed up."
    He laughs, "Okay you're starting to bum me out. Have you been hanging around with Spencer?"
    Marti sighs, "I'm sorry."
    He takes her hand, "You've been acting weird ever since you got back from New York. I thought it was jet lag but now I'm getting worried."
    She shakes her head, "No. I'm sorry, it's just a lot of moving back and forth this past year... it's taken a lot out of me you know?"
    Zach smiles, "You're going to be okay. You're here with me now."
    She nods, "You always make me feel safe."
    She tries to stop her hand from shaking as Zach holds it.



    Police Station:


    Ava is at the police station with Gus.
    Gus looks at her, "Now with the trial coming up I know there is a lot of stress so you just let me know okay? I know a trial is tough on a pregnant woman."
    Ava nods, "Thanks Gus. You guys have been great through all of this."
    He smiles, "Of course."
    Ava looks around.
    Gus stares, "Are you sure you're okay?"
    She stares, "Can I see her?"
    Gus shakes his head, "Who?"
    Ava nods, "Her."
    Gus is confused, "What? Why?"
    Ava sighs, "I know it sounds crazy... but after everything that I went through last summer and all of the secrets and the lies... I need to talk to her."
    He stares, "I think you're opening up a can of worms."
    The two stare at each other.
    Finally Ava walks back to the cells.

    Annie Dutton is pacing in hers.
    Ava walks towards her.
    Annie smiles, "Ava. Hello."
    Ava looks at her, "I haven't seen you in a long time. Which is ironic since you're in here because of what you did to me aren't you?"
    Annie stares, "Why are you here Ava?"
    Ava stares, "Why Annie? I know you always hated me and never thought I was good enough for Shayne. But why would you have me kidnapped and try to kill me? Why would you throw away your entire relationship with Josh just to keep me away from Shayne? It doesn't make sense that you would give up everything just to hurt me."
    Annie stares, "No it doesn't. And that's why you're here."
    Ava nods, "Maybe. I want answers."
    Annie smiles "And maybe the answer is... they arrested the wrong person."
    Ava and Annie stare at each other.



    WSPR:


    Dinah is in her dressing room.
    Her hairdresser Gina is with her.
    Dinah looks through bridal magazines, "This is going to be my last wedding. So I want it to be the best one yet. But then again it does seem silly to have a big wedding when you've had... more than I care to share."
    Gina laughs, "Ooh come on spill. I can't keep track of all of your husbands."
    Dinah laughs, "There weren't too many. Mallet a couple of times but before that it was Hart and before Hart Jessup, it was his father Roger..."

    RJ walks in, "So my father and my grandfather? You sure have a thing for guys in my family don't you?"
    Dinah turns, "RJ..."
    Gina looks at him, "How did you get in here?"
    RJ nods, "My Aunt Blake works here."
    Dinah grins, "Blake acts like she owns the place. But she doesn't."
    RJ walks in, "Ms. Marler I've been really nice to you. I've treated you with respect even though I know that you murdered my father and stalked my mother."
    Dinah looks at him, "I'm sorry for all the pain I caused you but that was a long time ago and I'm a different person now. What are you doing here?"
    RJ stares, "May I have a moment alone with Ms. Marler?"
    Gina shakes her head, "I don't think that's a good idea."
    Dinah looks at Gina, "It's okay. I'll holler if I need you."
    Gina looks at both of them, "Okay. But if I hear anything crazy I'm coming back in with security. So you two don't do anything crazy."
    Gina walks out and shuts the door behind her.
    Dinah gets up, "What's wrong RJ?"
    He looks at her, "It's about Belinda, Ms. Marler."
    Dinah sighs, "Cut the polite crap. Just call me Dinah and tell me what is going on with my daughter."
    RJ shows her the envelope, "I talked to Annie and she gave me this. So right now I hold the key to Belinda finding out who her biological father is."
    Dinah stares at the envelope.

    PART TWO:

    CO2:
    Over in the parking lot.
    Marti and Zach are in his car.
    The two have moved to the back seat.
    They are kissing.
    He looks at her, "I'm sorry, I know this isn't too romantic but my family won't take their eyes off me when I'm at home and I know I'm not welcome at your place."
    She stares, "Well the Lewis vs Spaulding rivalry is kind of a big deal in this town."
    He grins, "And you had to fall for the bad Spaulding boy."
    She kisses him again.
    He smiles at her, "It's kind of like Romeo and Juliet. Isn't that like every girls fantasy? To have that forbidden romance that is like poetic or whatever."
    She laughs, "Maybe."
    He kisses her neck and lays her down.
    Marti tries to get comfortable.
    Zach runs his hand up her shirt.
    She pushes it down.
    He begins to tug on her pants.
    She pushes him back.
    He looks at her, "You okay?"
    She stares, "I'm fine..."
    He shakes his head, "You seem tense."
    She looks away.
    He starts kissing her again.
    She pushes him away, "I'm sorry... I know we haven't been able to do it since I got back but it's really cold and we're outside. It's not the right timing."
    Zach stares, "Okay. Fine."
    Zach climbs back into the front seat.
    An emotional Marti tries to keep herself together.

    Police Station:
    Ava stands outside of Annie's cell.
    Ava looks at her, "What are you getting at Annie?"
    Annie smiles, "I'm not being mysterious or anything. I'm being very clear and concise. It's obvious that I'm without much of a 'motive'."
    Ava stares, "You're crazy Annie. Crazy people don't even need motives. They act first and then think later or don't even think at all."
    Annie grins, "Why am I crazy? Because I've been committed before? Are you really one to talk about crazy?"
    Ava looks at her, "You know nothing about that."
    Annie stares, "More than you think. And probably more than you have shared with your fiance Shayne. Like how Alan Michael Spaulding pulled strings to get you released from Ravenwood without a full analysis of your mental health."
    Ava stares, "So?"
    Annie smirks, "From what I hear they have been shifting around the staff at Ravenwood, they might not be so easy to get around if you are ever sent back."
    Ava shakes her head, "I'm not getting sent back. I have my son, my fiance, and another baby on the way. My life couldn't be better."
    Annie looks at her, "Does Shayne know about all of the things you did when you were an espionage hired by Spaulding?"
    Ava nods, "In case you have forgotten, I confessed last year."
    Annie nods, "Then lucky for you, you were kidnapped. By the time they found you everyone was so glad you were okay that the dirty secrets got swept under the rug. You didn't have to explain anything."
    Ava walks closer, "It's in the past. Shayne and the Lewis family have forgiven me. And now my father is running Lewis Enterprises. I have nothing to worry about."
    Annie nods, "Unless the stockholders get word of the money you were embezzling. You needed to afford to make the renovations on the Beacon and pay for your expensive lifestyle. It would have been years for you to become successful without taking a little off the top of the Lewis fortune. Am I wrong?"
    Ava and Annie stare each other down.

    WSPR:
    Dinah stares at the envelope in RJ's hand.
    She reaches for it.
    He pulls his hand away.
    She looks at him, "RJ give that to me?"
    He shakes his head, "Why should I?"
    She sighs, "Have you read it?"
    He holds it up, "It's still sealed. It's none of my business. But it is Belinda's business, and I love Belinda."
    Dinah stares, "You have no idea what you're talking about. I love Belinda with all of my heart and I need to protect her."
    He looks at her, "From what?"
    She stares, "Belinda was devastated when she found out all of the dirty details about my past. And so were you. This will push her over the edge."
    RJ looks at her, "Who could her father possibly be that could top having a mother who killed your boyfriend's father?"
    She stares, "RJ what do you want? Money?"
    He scoffs, "I'm not you Dinah. My mother didn't raise me to blackmail and to use information to hurt people."
    Dinah stares, "There are a lot of things you don't know about your mother. Cassie is far from perfect."
    RJ looks at her, "You were always jealous of my mother and you always will be."
    Dinah shouts, "Damn it RJ! Just give me the envelope."
    He hands it to her, "Here."
    She looks at him, "Obviously Belinda doesn't know. Otherwise this would be ripped open already. So now what?"
    He stares, "Belinda is not going to find out from an envelope or from Annie Dutton. She's going to find out from you Dinah. You're her mother."
    She stares at RJ.
    He nods, "Do the right thing."
    She shakes her head, "It's kind of scary how much you remind me of your father, Hart."
    He sighs, "And if I recall, it was a lot of lies and secrets that led to his death. Maybe you should think about that."
    RJ walks out.
    Dinah rips up the envelope and throws it in the trash.

    Museum Apartment:
    Coop and Rocky sit together.
    Rocky looks at him, "Oh my God... I cannot believe you just said that to me."
    Coop stares, "Rocky-"
    Rocky starts to get up, "I never wanted to believe that you were this ignorant and homophobic. I think I'm going to be sick."
    Coop gets him to sit down, "Just relax. Okay? I found some medication and I thought it was like drugs. It was for HIV. I'm not asking you because you're gay. I'm asking you because you're my brother."
    Rocky stares at him, "Let me set things 'straight' for you. No pun intended. I have only had sex with 3 people in my life, all of which I had long term relationships with. Shayne was my first and Kevin was my last. And yes I've been tested before and I do not have HIV. I'm not promiscuous and I don't get involved with people who are."
    Coop stares, "Okay. I'm sorry. But just because you are safe doesn't mean that Kevin is. Are you 100% sure that Kevin isn't infected?"
    Rocky starts to get up, "Oh my God!"
    Coop sighs, "Rocky!"
    Rocky looks at him, "Yes. It's none of your business, but Kevin has only slept with two people in his life. He slept with Vi when they were in high school when he was drunk. And he slept with me. He said there was no one in the world he'd want to be with besides me."
    Coop stares, "Even when you were broken up for like a year?"
    Rocky nods.
    Coop looks at him, "You honestly believe that?"
    Rocky shakes his head, "Don't worry about me and Kevin. If you are worried, worry about your wife. I know all about her past Coop. She ran an "escort" service."
    Coop turns away.
    Rocky nods, "Yeah it sucks when someone says stuff like that about the person you love. Stop pointing the finger and Kevin and ask your wife if she's the one who has HIV."
    Eden walks in, "What are you guys talking about?"
    Coop and Rocky turn to see Eden looking back at them.

    Park:
    Kevin is standing around with his hands in his pockets.
    He is coughing a lot.
    He is freezing and trying to stay warm.
    A man walks past him, "Get a job."
    Kevin scoffs, "Screw you!"
    The man flips him off as he walks away.
    Kevin starts to walk after him.
    He accidentally bumps into a woman.
    She looks at him, "Whoa careful. You okay?"
    He looks at her, "Yeah..."
    She nods, "Don't worry about people like him. Times like this are rough on all of us. Luckily I just got a promotion. You want me to buy you a coffee or something?"
    He looks at her, "You're so kind."
    She smiles, "Just paying it forward you know. I am on my way to the bank to drop off some cash so I wouldn't mind sharing a cup of coffee with a handsome young man like yourself."
    Kevin sighs, "I don't drink coffee... but thank you. Thank you so much."
    Kevin hugs her.
    She smiles, "Oh you're a sweetheart."
    Kevin hugs her tight, "I don't like people giving me things. I like to get them myself. But you're so sweet to offer."
    She looks at him, "I hope things work out for you. I wish I could help more."
    He nods, "You did."
    She walks away smiling and proud of herself for being so generous.
    Kevin walks away holding the billfold he swiped from her purse.
    He smiles as he counts the money.

    Cedars:
    The doctors are prepping for surgery.
    Ashlee is scrubbing in.
    The nurse looks at her, "You okay?"
    Ashlee nods, "Just anxious to get in there."
    The nurse nods, "You sure sweetie? Did you eat lunch today? You're looking a little pale. I wouldn't want you getting dizzy."
    Ashlee looks at her, "I'm fine. Do you think I would skip lunch right before a surgery. I take my job seriously."
    Another doctor looks over, "I saw her eat lunch. She's good."
    Ashlee smiles, "See."
    The nurse stares at Ashlee.
    Ashlee gets ready and goes in.
    Rick looks around, "Okay. Dr. Wolfe is in for this one. She's going to prove that not all of the residents are lacking in talent."
    Ashlee nods, "Thanks Dr. Bauer."
    Rick looks at her, "I'm about to make the incision."
    Ashlee watches as Rick cuts into the patient.
    He nods, "One day this will be you Wolfe."
    Ashlee is starting to shiver from being so cold.
    The nurse keeps staring at her.
    A paranoid Ashlee gives her a dirty look.
    Rick looks at her, "Dr. Wolfe would you move over to my left side and give me a hand with this?"
    Ashlee nods, "Right away Dr. Bauer..."
    Ashlee stumbles a little.
    He stares, "Dr. Wolfe?"
    Ashlee begins to lose her balance.
    Rick stands over the patient while he operates, "Dr. Wolfe?"
    Ashlee knocks into Rick while he's starting to operate and falls to the floor.
    Rick screams her name, "Ashlee!?! Ashlee!?!"
    Ashlee hears the doctors panic around the patient as she passes out behind Rick.


    PREVIEWS:
    Ashlee faces the consequences
    Kevin's plan backfires!
    Ava confesses to Shayne
    Eden berates Coop
    Cyrus visits Susan
    Stephanie and Peter get closer


  8. JAYJAY
    Carmelina

    It's the afternoon in LA.
    Traffic is backed up.
    The beaches are filled.



    Courtyard:



    Drew is out in the courtyard.
    Lauren is walking out of her apartment.
    She looks down, "Hey."
    He looks up at her, "Hi."
    She walks down the steps, "What's up?"
    He sighs, "Just waiting for Riley to come home. It's more relaxing to wait out here then inside our apartment."
    Lauren nods, "I see. So are you having the talk?"
    Drew laughs, "I think she already knows where babies come from."
    Lauren stares, "You know what I mean. Are you telling Riley about how serious your condition is?"
    He nods, "Yeah I am."
    She hugs him, "I'll be thinking of you okay. Even though I'll be working another shift."
    Drew stares, "At least you're getting a lot of work."
    Lauren shakes her head, "Dr. Mancini has me doing basics, and lots of it. Basically using every ounce of energy I have against me."
    Drew sighs, "I'm sorry Lauren."
    Lauren sighs, "He wants me to quit. But I'm not going out without a fight."

    Riley walks up, "Hey you two. Laur you just now going to work?"
    Lauren nods, "Yep. So I'll see you two later."
    Lauren walks off.
    Riley kisses Drew.
    Drew smiles at her, "Let's go inside."
    The two walk into their apartment.



    WPK:


    Ella is having a late lunch with her roommate Chase in her office.
    Chase looks at her, "Aren't you lucky to have a roommate who can accommodate his schedule to fit your needs?"
    She nods, "I'm so used to Lauren, who I barely saw. It's kind of nice."
    He drinks his bottle of water, "So what's the news on Sweat pants?"
    Ella nods, "She works at that health club. I've got a few moles on her."
    He grins, "What about the redhead?"
    Ella stares, "Violet? I thought that too. Violet is Sydney's daughter. It would make perfect sense for her to be the one working for Amanda..."
    Chase stares, "But?"
    Ella sighs, "But Violet isn't clever enough. She's fresh out of high school. She thinks wearing mall clothes is a nice look. You know the type."
    He laughs, "She has a few T-shirts with surfboards and random dates on them?"
    Ella smirks, "Not to mention shorts with writing on the behind."
    Chase laughs, "Oh God."
    Ella sits back, "Amanda wouldn't send someone in who's so oblivious."
    He nods, "What about Tricia? Sweat pants."
    Ella stares, "See her fashion sense is too pathetic. It's like she's trying to look like a guy. I'd put good money that it's all an act."
    Chase nods, "Okay well why don't se go in to the hail of gunfire ourselves?"
    Ella shakes her head, "You lost me."
    He sits forward, "Let's go pay Sweat pants a visit."
    Ella smiles.
    She messages her assistant to forward her calls.






    ULA:

    Lauren is carrying a load of files down the hall.
    She watches as her peers are preparing to scrub in on surgeries.
    She continues in frustration.

    Dr. Michael Mancini purposely runs into her.
    She falls and drops the files.
    He stares, "Yung!"
    She sighs, "Dr. Mancini-"
    He looks down at her, "These are important files, can you be this careless with them?"
    Lauren shakes her head, "I'm sorry Dr. Mancini."
    He shakes his head, "This is why you couldn't cut it on my team. You don't have enough patience, attention to detail, steady hand, or loyalty for that matter."
    Lauren looks around as the rest of the staff stares at her getting berated.
    She looks up.
    Dr. Mancini gives off a smug grin.
    He walks away.
    Lauren picks up her stuff and continues to the desk.



    Carmelina Mansion:


    The residents are away from their home in the wealthy neighborhood.
    David is walking around the hallways.
    He texts his boss to let him know he's in.
    David sees the miniature vase.
    He grabs the case from his bag.
    He gently picks up the vase and puts it inside.
    David quietly zips up his bag.
    Just as he relaxes, he hears the door open.
    David's eyes widen and his heart races.
    The man hollers at his wife from a distance, "I told you to grab the tickets! I told you a million times!"
    She hollers back, "Don't yell at me in front of our son!"
    He scoffs, "Just have a drink and shut your mouth for a minute.
    David hears the man go upstairs.
    He hides behind the wall as the wife heads into the kitchen to pour herself a glass of wine.
    David tries to slowly back out.
    The little boy walks out into the hallway.
    He stares directly at David.
    He doesn't make a sound.
    David shushes him as he backs up.
    David accidentally knocks over a lamp.
    The husband shouts, "What the hell was that?"
    The little boy runs into the kitchen.
    David makes a run for it.
    He can hear the family shuffling around behind him.
    David smacks his head into a wall on his way out.


    Apartment 7:
    Drew and Riley sit together.
    He looks at her, "I'm glad you had a good day."
    She smiles, "Me too. So what should we do with the rest of it?"
    He sighs, "I was hoping we could talk."
    She stares, "Are you okay?"
    He shakes his head, "No."
    She stares, "Have you gotten worse? What's wrong?"
    He stares, "I have gotten worse. I'm always getting worse Riley."
    Riley stares at him in confusion.
    He takes her hand, "I know we don't like to talk about it. But I need to know that you understand what is happening. At this point some of the damage that is being done, is irreversible."
    She nods, "Okay."
    He sighs, "I know we want so badly to stop Dr. Mancini from giving anymore patients that heart valve. But we need to accept that it won't change what's happening to me."
    Riley nods, "Okay but once we make him aware of it, we can get research on how to reverse the damage."
    Drew shakes his head, "You're not listening. I know you're not a doctor, but you have to understand what is going to happen. Riley I meant it when I told you I didn't know how long I had to live."
    Riley shakes her head, "Let's not do this now."
    He nods, "We have to."
    She has tears in her eyes.
    Drew holds both of her hands, "My condition is not going to get better. It's only getting worse. And we can't just take the valve out at this point. That would only make things worse. We have to ride it out."
    Riley nods, "Then what?"
    Drew runs his hand through her hair, "I wish I could marry you, give you children, play with grandchildren, buy a house, take vacations...."
    Riley starts to cry.
    He has tears in his eyes, "But I don't think that will ever happen. Time is precious, but it's not a friend of mine. I'll never be able to give you those things. All I can really give you... is eventually and inevitably a broken heart."
    Riley sobs.
    Drew holds her.
    She gets up, "I need to use the bathroom."
    Riley rushes out of the room.
    Drew cries as he watches Riley walk away.



    360 Health Club:

    Chase and Ella walk around in their gym wear.
    She looks at him, "Aren't gyms like church for gay guys?"
    Chase looks around, "I don't know but it sure feels like heaven."
    Ella laughs, "Indeed."
    The two get on treadmills next to each other.

    Tricia spots them and walks over.
    Ella and Chase pretend not to notice her.
    Tricia stares, "What's up?"
    Ella looks at her, "Oh Tasha. Hi!"
    Tricia nods, "It's Tricia."
    Chase laughs, "Sorry."
    Tricia looks at them, "Why are you here?"
    Ella stares, "Well believe it or not, I don't wake up looking like this. It takes a lot of hard work and discipline to keep myself in shape."
    Tricia looks at her, "You don't say."
    Chase nods, "I'm an actor. So I'm nothing without a six pack."
    Tricia laughs, "You're not going to get one on there."
    Ella looks at Chase, "Listen to her. She knows what she's talking about."
    Tricia stares, "What is this? Why are you suddenly being so polite? I was under the impression that I had at least another round of your cattiness."
    Ella laughs, "That? That was just hazing."
    Chase nods, "Yeah newbie. You should have seen what she did to me."
    Tricia nods, "I'm sure."
    Ella smiles, "Don't take it personally."
    Tricia looks around, "I gotta get back to work. Let me know if you need anything."
    Ella waves, "Okay."
    Tricia walks away.
    Ella scoffs, "What a bitch."
    Chase laughs.


    Apartment 6:


    Violet sits in Jonah's apartment.
    She is watching TV.
    She sees him walking up through the window.
    She turns it off and grabs the newspaper.

    Jonah walks in, "Hey."
    She looks at him, "Hey. Do you have any idea how hard it is to find a job or an apartment in LA?"
    Jonah laughs, "I didn't know people still used newspapers for that."
    She stares, "Oh... yeah."
    He smiles, "Violet if you wanted to watch TV it's okay. I didn't expect you to find a job on the first day. I'm just glad that you're trying."
    She sits up, "I guess it would be easier if I was like you."
    He laughs, "I'd love to hear you explain that one. Because I could go on all night about how hard it is to be an aspiring filmmaker in LA."
    She sighs, "You have a passion. You know what you want to do with your life. You probably can't imagine yourself doing anything else can you?"
    Jonah shakes his head, "No I can't."
    Violet smiles, "You're amazing Jonah. I'm so glad to see your dreams coming true."
    He smiles, "You're a little ego booster aren't you?"
    Violet smirks, "You act all flattered now. But once your movie comes out you'll have a big mansion and a million models chasing you around."
    Jonah laughs, "That is every nerd's dream. But I just want to make my films."
    She stares, "You're incredible."
    He stands up, "Enough compliments. You're giving me a big head."
    Jonah walks to the kitchen.
    Violet stands up, "Let me make you something for dinner. I've got pretty good at cooking. I watched the food network and saw some stuff I wanted to try."
    Jonah smiles, "How can I say no to that?"
    Violet grins, "I love trying new things."
    Jonah stares at her.
    Violet walks past him into the kitchen.
    Jonah nods, "How about we meet the gang at Coal later?"
    She nods, "Sounds good."
    Violet bends over to get a pan.
    Jonah stares at her.

    The night life begins in LA.
    The clubs are filling up.
    Everyone who's anyone is getting in.

    Coal:
    Another packed night at Coal.
    It's quickly becoming one of LA's hottest spots.
    Some of young Hollywood is mingling.
    Chase sits in the VIP section.
    David walks over, "Hey man. Where's El? I thought you two were joined at the hip?"
    Chase laughs, "She's keeping an eye on some of her clients. Rumor has it, someone didn't wear panties tonight. Ella is laying down the law."
    David laughs, "That's El."
    Lauren walks over, "Hey. I finally got off."
    The two stare at her.
    She scoffs, "Work."
    David laughs, "Glad you're here."
    The two kiss.
    She looks at his head, "What happened?"
    He shakes his head, "I just bumped into a wall."
    Lauren stares, "David..."
    He shakes his head, "It's nothing."
    Lauren sighs, "Okay."
    David can tell she's not happy with him.
    Tricia walks over, "Hey everyone."
    David grins, "Welcome. Remember, my neighbors are always welcome in VIP."
    Chase looks around, "Where are Riley and Drew?"
    Lauren sighs, "I think they're busy."
    David looks at Lauren.
    Over by the entrance.
    Violet and Jonah walk in together.
    He looks at her, "Want to go over to VIP?"
    Violet nods, "Later. For now... I really want to dance. Let's work off that dinner."
    Violet takes Jonah's hand.
    The two walk out to the dance floor.
    Over back in VIP, Ella joins her friends.
    David laughs, "You just missed it-"
    Ella shakes her head, "No you just missed it. Look over there."
    The gang looks to see Jonah grinding with Violet.
    Lauren stares, "Wow."
    Ella smiles, "This will be interesting."
    Chase hollers, "Let's do shots!"
    The neighbors all gather around.

    Apartment 7:
    Riley and Drew stay home.
    They lay in bed together.
    She looks at him, "Drew. I'm so sorry."
    He stares, "Why are you sorry?"
    She looks at him, "I was making it about myself. All I could think was how I was going to have to get through life without having you by my side."
    He nods, "You've done it most of your life."
    She shakes her head, "My life was confusing. I had no idea who I was back then. I don't even want to think about my life without you in it Drew."
    He nods, "But you have to."
    She stares, "No. What we need to do is live like every moment might be our last. Because it might."
    Drew stares, "Okay."
    She sighs, "What would you want to do if it was the end of the world?"
    He laughs, "I don't know... go sky diving, mountain climbing..."
    She laughs, "Something safer."
    He stares, "Marry the woman I love."
    Riley smiles.
    Drew looks into her eyes.
    Riley takes his hands, "Drew, I love you. A year and half ago I got married because I felt pressured. I was living a lie. I wasn't feeling what I'm feeling now. Do you feel it too?"
    He grins, "Of course."
    She puts her hands on his face, "Drew Pragin, will you marry me?"
    Drew smiles, "Yes."
    Riley smiles back.
    The two lean in and kiss.

    Apartment 9:
    Lauren sits in the living room.
    David walks inside, "Hey. You left early. Why didn't you talk to me?"
    She sighs, "I just have a lot on my mind."
    David walks to her, "What's wrong? Is it my Dad?"
    Lauren looks down, "He's making my life hell at work. He's embarrassing me in front of the other doctors, he's treating me like scum. And there's nothing I can do."
    David stares, "He can't get away with that."
    She sighs, "I've never wanted to quit anything in my life but..."
    David holds her, "Listen to me. You're not a quitter. That's not you."
    She stares, "David I feel like the whole world is against me sometimes."
    He shakes his head, "No it's not. Trust me okay?"
    David holds Lauren close.
    He knows he has to do something.

    The sunny morning begins in LA.

    Courtyard:
    Drew and Riley stand out by the bar.
    Lauren and David stand with them.
    Ella and Chase are walking over.
    Tricia walks out of her apartment.
    Riley holler at her, "Tricia come here. It's announcement time."
    Tricia walks over to the neighbors.
    Jonah and Violet walk out after receiving text messages.
    All the neighbors gather around.
    Ella stares, "Some of us have to get to work Riley, and we don't all have school bells to let us know when we're running late."
    Riley smiles, "Not even your attitude could ruin my day."
    Drew kisses her.
    Lauren looks at them, "What's the surprise?"
    Drew smiles, "It's spontaneous so we haven't gotten everything together. But we're engaged."
    Riley nods, "We're getting married."
    Lauren smiles, "Oh my God!"
    Lauren and Riley hug.
    David pats Drew on the back, "Congratulations man."
    Tricia smiles, "Congrats."
    Ella whispers to Jonah, "Deja vu huh?"
    Violet looks at Jonah's face.
    He watches as his ex fiance announces her new engagement.
    Violet rubs his back.
    She smiles.
    David looks around, "I'd love to stick around but I need to go to the club. See you guys later."
    Riley takes Lauren's hand, "I have so much to plan."
    Jonah looks at Drew.
    Drew nods at him.
    Jonah turns around and walks away.

    ULA:
    Dr. Michael Mancini sits at his desk.
    He is looking down.
    He hears his door open up.
    He scoffs, "You'll be sorry for forgetting to knock."
    David walks in, "No I think you're the one who's about to be sorry Dad."
    Michael looks up, "What the hell are you doing here?"
    David smiles, "Just felt like seeing how you were doing."
    David walks around the office."
    Michael stands, "You listen to me. Either you leave, or I will have you thrown out and then I'll take my anger out on that little girlfriend of yours."
    David stares, "As if you could make it worse."
    Michael laughs, "Oh believe me I could. Just ask the last people who used to live in your building."
    David walks towards him, "I could make things a lot worse for you. Knock off your crap with Lauren, or you'll be hearing from my lawyer."
    Michael scoffs, "About what?"
    David looks at him, "Getting custody of my son. We both know that Noah is biologically mine from when I slept with Vanessa. So not only would I get custody of your son, but you would have to explain to the entire medical community that your wife slept with your other son and got knocked up with your grandson."
    Michael stares at David.


  9. JAYJAY

    S4 Episode 1

    By JAYJAY,

    The new year has begun in Springfield...



    Lewis Enterprises:


    Edmund is moving his stuff into the CEO office.
    Marah follows him.
    He smiles, "Can you believe it Marah? Things are finally looking up for us."
    She shakes her head, "I don't know about that."
    He stares, "Are you still bitter that we had to knock your family down a peg? I really thought you would be over that by now. I sure am."
    She turns to him, "Did you see the looks on their faces when I voted for you? They were heart broken. I am the worst daughter in the world."
    He walks up behind her and starts massaging her, "Hey, calm down. Sometimes we have to hurt the people we love. That's just a part of life. Survival of the fittest."
    Marah shakes her head, "Not like this."
    He smirks, "Would you rather your family know that you were responsible for Ava's kidnapping? Just imagine their faces then. You would be an instant outcast for life."
    She turns and looks at him, "Like you?"
    He nods, "Exactly."
    She looks into Edmund's eyes.
    He brushes her hair.
    The two kiss.
    They hear someone clear their throat.

    They turn to see Reva standing in the doorway.
    She looks at them, "Sorry if I'm interrupting."
    Marah sighs, "Mom..."
    Reva walks towards her, "I honestly don't know what to say right now. Quite frankly I'm surprised. I never thought you could do something like this."
    Marah sighs, "Mom I..."
    Edmund smiles, "Marah is capable of a lot more than you give her credit for."
    She turns to him, "Edmund!"
    Reva stares, "What the hell does that mean?"
    He grins, "Marah is a smart, independent, free thinker. She doesn't need to follow the herd like the rest of your family Reva. She is out of your control."
    Reva looks at Marah, "You hear the way he talks to me?"
    Marah looks down, "Edmund rubs people the wrong way sometimes."
    Reva stares, "Marah please. Whatever he has on you, I can help you out of it. But first you need to be honest with me. What is going on?"
    Marah looks at her mother and then back at Edmund.


    Police Station:


    Annie sits by herself.
    She is muttering to herself constantly.

    Harley and Gus approach her.
    Harley stares, "Annie."
    Annie looks at her, "Detective Cooper."
    Gus looks at her, "Your trial is coming up soon. Are you sure you don't want to change your story before you go through with it? It could get ugly."
    Annie laughs, "You two are so good at your job huh?"
    Harley stares, "We have a history Annie. I can't pull anything over on you and you can't pull anything over on me. So let's just be up front with each other."
    Annie looks at her, "Uh-huh? So what am I hiding now? I've told you the truth."
    Harley stares, "There is a lot of evidence against you. The only problem is that we are still fuzzy on a possible motive. If you didn't kidnap Ava, then you know who did. Correct?"
    Annie laughs, "I should get my lawyer."
    Harley stares, "Annie. I'm not looking to pin you to the wall. I want to find out who did this. If you know something then you need to tells us."
    Annie looks at her, "I can tell you that being a mother has obviously effected your sense of style."
    Gus stares, "We obviously don't know each other that well."
    She stares, "I know that you're Harley's ex husband. And you had a drug problem."
    Gus nods, "Something we have in common?"
    Annie smiles, "Indeed. Plus you're Alan's son. Another Spaulding huh Harley? Very nice. Why did you two get divorced? Did he cheat on you like all your other husbands?"
    Harley looks away, "I don't know why I tried to help you."
    Annie stares, "Didn't your little brother blow up on New Years Eve? Why don't you go check on him instead of bothering me okay?"
    Harley sighs, "I knew this was pointless. I'll see you in court Annie."
    Gus and Harley walk away.
    Annie laughs to herself.


    Cedars:



    Rocky lies in a hospital bed.
    He has suffered some burns.
    Coop and Eden are in the room with him.

    Dr. J Chamberlain walks in.
    Rocky looks at him, "Hey."
    J nods, "How are you feeling? Is the medication helping?"
    Rocky sighs, "As much as it can."
    J nods, "That's good. You're very lucky the EMT's go to you in time. This could have been a lot worse. As a cop you think you'd know that you're not supposed to run towards a burning car."
    Rocky nods, "Well as a cop I'm supposed to rescue people. I thought my ex boyfriend might be in the car... I don't know. It was an accident."
    Coop scoffs, "Accident. Yeah."
    Rocky looks at him.
    J sighs, "Just take it easy. No more trying to a hero when you're off duty."
    J walks out of the room.
    Coop stands up, "The fact that you're calling this an accident is a little disturbing."
    Rocky sighs, "Kevin didn't mean for this to happen."
    Eden stare, "Rocky he set his car on fire! You could have been killed. Anyone could have been hurt. He knew the risks when he did that."
    Rocky shakes his head, "Kevin is going through a lot right now."
    Coop scoffs, "Yeah hiding from the cops. He's probably on the run if he's smart."
    Rocky sighs, "He's probably scared and upset somewhere."
    Downstairs on the main floor of the hospital.

    Kevin is brushing his teeth in the restroom.
    He dances to the metal rock he hears in his head.
    An old man walks in and stares as Kevin jumps around the restroom.
    Kevin splashes some water on his face.
    He smiles at himself.
    He grabs a present he bought from the gift shop and rushes out of the restroom.


    Carriage House:


    Blake lets Ross inside her house.
    Ross looks at him, "Have you heard anything?"
    Blake sighs, "No and I'm sick to my stomach. Jason and Clarissa say they haven't heard anything from him either. And Rocky is still in the hospital."
    Ross sighs, "Have you heard anything on his condition?"
    Blake nods, "Rocky is hanging in there. I just don't know what I would do if Kevin had indirectly caused Rocky's death. I don't know..."
    Ross looks around, "Where is Clarissa?"
    Blake nods, "On a date with Rafe."
    He looks at her, "You shouldn't be alone."
    She sighs, "You're alone."
    He sighs, "I deserve to be alone."
    Blake shakes her head, "No one does. Especially our son."
    She sits down.
    He sits next to her, "I'm worried about him too. And not just about him being out there hiding from the police. There is something wrong with him Blake."
    Blake sighs, "He's emotional. He always has been. He has mood swings."
    Ross looks at her, "I think there is something else."
    She stares at him, "Why do you say that?"
    He sighs, "Look at his behavior Blake. I know you're his mother and it's hard for you to see the truth about him. But the signs are more obvious than ever."
    Blake shakes her head, "My son is not perfect and he has a lot of things to work out. But you're implying that he's mentally ill or something."
    Ross stares.
    Blake looks at him, "Oh my God. You really think that don't you?"
    Ross and Blake stare at each other.



    Springfield High:


    It's a new semester at Springfield High.
    Marti Lewis stands outside of her school.
    She is bundled up in her winter clothes.
    Her usual smile is now replaced with a blank stare.
    She walks up to the school and goes inside.
    As usual the guys check her out as she walks down the hall.
    Only now Marti feels uncomfortable.

    Leah and James are across the hall.
    Leah rushes over to her, "Hey!"
    Leah gives her a hug.
    Marti sighs, "Hi."
    James smiles, "We weren't sure if you'd be here. Zach said you haven't been feeling well since you got back."
    Leah nods, "Yeah and you haven't been returning my messages. Are you coming to cheer practice tonight? We have basketball season to work on still."
    Marti sighs, "I'm just really busy now. And I don't know if cheering is a smart idea this semester."
    Leah stares, "Huh. Well a part of me is really happy that I'm a shoe in for Cheer Captain senior year. But I'm still going to miss having someone on the squad who is actually good."
    Marti nods, "Sorry."
    Marti walks away.
    Leah and James notice the difference in Marti's personality.
    On the other side of the school.

    Spencer walks down the hallway.
    Robbie approaches her, "Hey."
    She looks at him, "Hi."
    He nods, "So I saw you at Caliente on New Years Eve."
    She nods, "Cool."
    He stares, "Did you have fun?"
    She sighs, "Sure."
    He smiles, "Did you get really wasted?"
    She stops and stares at him for a minute.
    She then continues down the hall.
    Robbie follows.



    Towers:


    Liz is holding Baby Clay.
    Her camera crew is still filming her reality show.
    Her producer looks at her, "You ready to shoot your interview for the voice over segments?"
    She nods, "Oh yeah. Let me just put the little guy down."
    The producer rolls his eyes, "Come on."
    She scoffs, "Excuse me. You're the one who made me fire my Nanny."
    He nods, "She was dull. Besides we can do a whole episode centered around you searching for a new nanny and doing all the interviews."
    Liz sighs, "I suppose."
    Liz takes Clay back to his nursery.
    The one room where cameras are not allowed.
    Liz lays him down in his bed.
    She sighs, "Please sleep for Mommy. I love you so much."
    Liz kisses her son before she leaves the room.
    She shuts the door behind her.
    The closet door opens up.

    Aubrey Cross steps out of it again.
    She switches off the baby monitor.
    Aubrey looks down, "That's some Mom you got there."
    She rubs her hand on Clay's face.
    She smiles, "Look at you. You look so much like your Daddy. Your sister looks like her Daddy too. I should know I helped raise her. Until your Mommy came and took every thing away."
    Aubrey leans down and kisses Baby Clay on the head.
    She slowly tucks her arms underneath him and picks him up.

    PART TWO:

    Lewis Enterprises:
    Reva stands with Marah and Edmund.
    Marah looks at her, "I don't know what to say."
    Reva stares, "Come on Marah. I know you and this isn't you. You wouldn't hurt your family this way. Especially your father who is going through chemo right now."
    Marah sighs, "I do what I have to do. Survival of the fittest."
    Reva scoffs, "Oh my God."
    Marah looks at her, "You don't know me. I'm not Dylan, or Shayne, or Jonathan. I'm didn't give you a bunch of grandchildren, I don't have a natural sweetness, and I don't have some special bond with you. I'm just Marah."
    Reva shakes her head, "I love you. But you're right, I don't know who you are anymore."
    Marah sighs, "I'm Marah Lewis, soon to be Marah Winslow."
    Reva scoffs.
    Edmund smiles, "Just accept it Reva, your daughter has fallen in love with me. And someday we will give you lots of beautiful grandchildren."
    Reva nods, "And in a few months your daughter will give us a grandchild."
    Edmund grins, "It's a little incestual. But when has that ever stopped two people in this family from being in love?"
    She turns away, "I've heard enough."
    Marah sighs, "Mom..."
    Reva looks at her, "I love you. Your family loves you. But honestly... you are breaking all of our hearts. And something like this might literally kill your father."
    Reva has tears in her eyes as she leaves.
    An emotional Marah stands still as Edmund rubs her shoulders.
    He grins, "You were great."
    She nods, "Indeed."
    He kisses her neck, "I love seeing you in action."
    Marah turns around and kisses him back.

    Police Station:


    Harley and Gus are with Mallet.
    He looks at them, "She say anything?"
    Gus sighs, "Nothing useful."
    Mallet shakes his head, "Are you surprised?"
    Harley sighs, "I know what it's like to be accused of a crime you didn't commit. In my case, a crime that never happened in the first place."
    Mallet looks at her, "This is Annie Dutton."
    Harley nods, "I know. But our job is to put the bad guys behind bars. And what if she didn't do it and there is a real kidnapper out there getting away with it?"
    Mallet sighs, "We just have to do the best job we can and hope that everything falls into place. But sometimes everything just falls into all the wrong places."
    Gus nods, "True words my man."
    She shakes her head, "I still have a feeling there is something we're missing."
    Gus scoffs, "Well try bringing that feeling into court and see how far it gets you."
    She scoffs, "Wow thanks for the support Aitoro>"
    Mallet looks at them, "Take your personal divorced business out."
    Harley nods, "I try."
    Gus sighs, "Yeah right."
    Harley looks at him, "My car is in the shop. Can you give me a ride home?"
    He looks at her, "I suppose."
    The two walk out.
    The second the are out of sight, Gus grabs Harley.
    He puts her against the wall and begins kissing her.
    Harley smiles, "Sneaking around is just as fun as it ever was."
    He laughs, "I couldn't agree more."
    The two continue kissing.

    Springfield High:
    Robbie is still following Spencer.
    He smiles, "So what's new with you?"
    She shakes her head, "Nothing."
    He looks at her, "I like the new look. I know most people aren't crazy about the whole goth thing but I really like it. It's kinda cool you know."
    Spencer nods, "Yeah."
    He sighs, "I know I'm probably annoying you right now..."
    Spencer doesn't respond."
    He clears his throat, "... But we were really close friends when we were kids. Back when your Dad was engaged to my Mom. And so I thought maybe we could hang out now. Catch up."
    She looks at him, "You can do anything you want."
    He looks at her, "Well maybe you can come with me to a party this weekend? Everyone from school is going to be there and they're supposed to get a keg."
    She stares at him.
    He looks at her, "What?"
    She laughs, "That's not my scene. A bunch of teenagers, in their preppy mall clothes, dancing to hip hop, taking pictures of themselves with alcohol to put on facebook... no thanks."
    He stares, "Well what is your scene?"
    She smirks, "If you have to ask, odds are you'll never understand."
    Spencer walks away.
    As she walks Robbie notices the cuts on her wrist that is sticking out of her long sleeved shirt.
    On the other side of the school.
    Marti is in her locker.
    She stares at herself in the mirror.
    She can still feel Gavin holding her down on the bed.
    Suddenly she feels someone standing behind her.
    She looks in her mirror.
    Marti jumps and turns around.
    Belinda is standing behind her, "Hey Oklahoma. Welcome back. We have business to settle."
    A scared Marti stares back at her.


    Towers:
    Liz stares into the camera for her interview.
    She sighs, "So I am now without a Nanny and I just don't know what to do. So I'm thinking that I have to start auditioning different Nannys."
    The producer interrupts, "Liz. Very good, but make it sound more exciting. I mean we have some interesting people lined up for this episode."
    Liz clears her throat, "Okay... So now I am basically without a Nanny. And oh my God, I don't know what I am going to do at this point. So now I'm thinking, I need to audition Nannys."
    The producer nods, "Great, great. Can we fix her make up?"
    The make up artist comes to touch up Liz."
    Liz looks around, "Clay isn't crying is he?"
    Inside the nursery.
    Aubrey sits in the rocking chair holding Clay.
    She smiles, "Look at you. Beautiful little boy."
    Aubrey kisses him on the head.
    She slowly rocks back and forth.
    She hums a tune to the little boy.
    She slowly stands up and walks around the room.
    Aubrey stops and stares in the mirror.
    She smiles, "Look at us. Beautiful huh?"
    She walks back over to the crib.
    Aubrey gives him another kiss on the head before she gently lays him back down.
    She hears Liz walking towards the door.
    Aubrey quietly walks back into the large closet and closes it.
    She sits down and crawls behind the boxes.
    She listens as Liz checks on her son.

    Carriage House:
    Blake is with Ross on the couch.
    She stands up, "I cannot believe what I am hearing."
    He looks at her, "I know that you're his mother-"
    She looks at him, "Oh stop it! Like you're one to talk. Your daughter is a psychopath who killed my brother and you never saw her for what she was."
    He shakes his head, "This is not about Dinah."
    Blake looks at him, "Exactly. Because if it was you wouldn't be as hard on her as you are on Kevin."
    Ross stands up, "That's not fair."
    Blake nods, "I agree. They are both your children. Kevin hasn't killed anybody."
    Ross shakes his head, "I love all of my children. Dinah, Jason, Kevin, and Clarissa are the most important people in my life. Nothing will ever change that."
    Blake turns away.
    He sighs, "I know you hate hearing this... but Kevin is really starting to remind me of your father and I want to save him before anything escalates to that level."
    Blake looks at him, "I cannot believe you just said that."
    Ross nods, "The similarities are frightening to say the least."
    She walks towards him, "Kevin is nothing like my father."
    Ross looks at her, "Maybe whatever Roger was going through in his life was hereditary."
    She shouts, "My father wasn't mentally ill and my son isn't mentally ill!"
    He looks at her, "Is that really what you want to believe? Because I believe that no one is entirely good or bad. Kevin is not a villain. There is something wrong."
    She walks away, "I'm not listening to this."
    Ross stares, "Blake please..."
    She opens the door, "Get out. Now."
    Ross walks towards the door, "When I was listing the most important people in my life, that includes you Blake. Please don't shut me out."
    Blake stares at Ross and he stands in the doorway.

    Cedars:
    Rocky is resting in his hospital bed.
    Coop and Eden are still with him.
    Coop stares, "You're unbelievable sometimes you know that."
    Rocky turns away, "Aren't you supposed to be at work? Because I'm pretty sure Jude said it was the first day of the new semester today."
    Coop looks at him, "I took the day off to be with you."
    Rocky sighs, "Well maybe you shouldn't have."
    Coop scoffs, "Maybe you're right."
    Coop storms out.
    Eden stands, "Coop."
    She turns back to Rocky.
    Rocky sighs, "Why won't anyone accept the fact that I know Kevin better than they do. And I'm not going to just write him off and let him be on his own."
    Eden nods, "I know how you feel Rocky. You can't choose who you fall in love with. I just got lucky enough to fall in love with your brother this time around."
    Eden walks out.
    Rocky lays there for a few minutes.
    Eventually he hears footsteps.
    He sighs, "Coop just go to work."
    Rocky turns around.
    Kevin is standing in his room.
    Rocky stares at him.
    Downstairs in the hospital.

    Coop approaches Ashlee.
    He looks at her, "Have you got the results back yet?"
    Ashlee sighs, "I did..."
    He sighs, "Okay. Well none of my roommates know I found pills in our apartment even my wife, so remember to keep this on the down low."
    She nods, "Of course..."
    He stares, "What? What kind of pills were they?"
    Ashlee hands him the paper work.
    He looks through, "I don't know... what is this? I can't even pronounce these words."
    Ashlee sighs, "They aren't illegal drugs Coop... they're for treatment."
    He stares, "Treatment for what."
    Ashlee sighs, "HIV."
    Coop stares at her.
    She nods, "One of your roommates is infected with HIV."
    Coop stares in shock.

    PREVIEWS:
    Coop leans on Ashlee
    Marah and Edmund visit Annie
    Rocky confesses to Kevin
    Aubrey obsesses over Liz
    Belinda warns Marti
    Robbie worries for Spencer
    Gus and Harley contemplate their situation

  10. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 101

    By JAYJAY,

    New Years Eve is celebrated in Springfield...



    Beacon:


    Lewis Enterprises is hosting their company New Years Eve party.
    Josh stands with Billy and Vanessa.
    He nods, "Tonight I will be announcing that I'm handing over the CEO spot. I will also finally be announcing my illness officially. So I'm incredibly nervous."
    Billy looks at him, "We are going to be with you every step of the way."
    Vanessa nods, "These people have been working with us since the beginning of Lewis Enterprises. They are going to be supportive of you."
    Josh looks around, "I hope so. I probably should have informed everyone sooner. But it's not something I enjoy saying out loud you know?"
    Billy pats his brother on the back.
    Across the room.
    Reva is with Noah.
    She is staring at Josh.
    Noah holds her, "You okay?"
    She sighs, "He looks so tired."
    Noah nods, "I'm sure he is. I suggested he go to bed before midnight. However, at this rate I don't see him doing that willingly."
    Reva shakes her head, "I thought Josh would be the one to follow doctors orders. He's acting like me."
    Noah laughs, "I guess your behavior is contagious."
    She turns to Noah, "I'm really scared."
    Noah holds her close.
    On the other side, Ava and Shayne are together.
    He rubs her stomach, "How you feeling?"
    She smiles, "Incredible actually. It's amazing. I have had a rough year and it is actually ending on a high note. I'm engaged to a beautiful man. I'm pregnant. My son is back in my life. I'm finally getting the family that I always wanted. I feel like the luckiest woman in the world."
    He grins, "Well you're marrying the luckiest man so it sounds like a match made in heaven."
    Ava laughs, "Everything is falling perfectly into place. If this were a movie then we'd be at the part where the you know what started to hit the fan."
    All eyes turn to the door entrance.
    Edmund and Marah step in together.
    The Lewis family stares in shock.
    Marah flashes a large engagement ring.




    Police Station:


    Annie sits in her cell.
    She looks down at the floor.
    She remembers that the new year is beginning soon.

    Dinah walks over.
    Annie looks at her, "Well well well. My best friend has come to visit me and see how I'm doing? On New Years eve none the less. Too bad I've been locked up all month."
    Dinah stares, "Hey. I'm sorry I haven't come sooner."
    Annie sighs, "Listen Dinah I don't have the energy to pretend like I actually believe you came here as a friend to support me in my time of need."
    Dinah nods, "I have been a bad friend and I'm sorry."
    Annie shakes her head, "What do you want Dinah?"
    Dinah looks at her, "I'm having some family issues right now. Mallet and I are going through a lot with Belinda. She's acting out a lot."
    Annie stares, "You came here for parental advice from someone who has no children?"
    Dinah shakes her head, "No. I came here to talk to you about Cyrus Foley."
    Annie nods, "Cyrus Foley? That Australian loser you used to date? Or I guess I should say, Belinda's biological father. What about him?"
    Dinah looks at her, "That's what I'm wanting to talk about. Belinda still doesn't know who her biological father is and I'd like to keep it that way."
    Annie stares, "What does this have to do with me?"
    Dinah sighs, "You know what."
    Annie looks at her, "Belinda might be asking around huh? So you want to make sure that I don't spill the beans on your dirty little secret?"
    Dinah nods, "Can I trust you'll keep your mouth shut? As I have for you numerous times."
    Annie nods, "Sure."
    Dinah stares, "'Sure'? Easy as that?"
    Annie smirks, "Sure. Once you do something for me."
    Dinah stares at her.



    Towers:


    Spaulding Enterprises is hosting it's company celebration.
    Rafe is waiting at the bar.
    Clarissa walks in.
    He approaches her, "Hi."
    Clarissa smiles, "Hey."
    He looks at her, "You look beautiful."
    She grins, "Thank you."
    He sighs, "I was wondering if you weren't going to show up."
    She nods, "I know. I'm sorry it just took me a while to pick something out. I wanted to look as close to perfect as I could for you."
    He laughs, "Well you surpassed perfect."
    The two walk into the party.
    She looks around, "Everything looks so nice."
    He nods, "Yeah. My family went all out.
    She sighs, "Do you have a New Years resolution?"
    He grins, "Maybe. I have a few actually."
    She nods, "Me too. I'm working towards finding a career. Moving out on my own. And some other stuff."
    He looks at her, "I'm getting more involved in my family's company of course. But I also want one more thing."
    She smiles, "What's that?"
    He takes her hand, "I want you Clarissa. I miss you."
    She smiles, "I've missed you too."
    Rafe kisses her.
    She stares at him.
    He sighs, "What are you thinking?"
    She sighs, "I'm thinking that a lot of people are staring at us."
    The two laugh.
    She looks at him, "Can we go somewhere more private?"
    He nods, "Of course."
    The two head to the elevator.



    Museum Apartment:


    The roommates are hosting a big New Years party.
    Eden is dancing with Coop.
    She smiles, "I know where I want to be when the clock strikes midnight."
    He grins, "Where?"
    The two kiss.
    She stares at him, "I am the luckiest woman in the world."

    Rocky sits by himself nearby.
    On the other side of the room.

    Jason is standing with Maureen.
    She looks at him, "Okay I know we graduated years ago. But it's still weird seeing some of our former teachers drinking and partying."
    He laughs, "Yeah one of the benefits of having a teacher roommate."
    The two continue laughing.

    Vi walks over, "Hi Baby."
    She kisses Jason.
    Maureen turns away.
    Vi smiles, "Jason would you get me a drink?"
    He nods, "Sure Babe."
    He walks away.
    Vi looks at Maureen, "You are just about as pathetic as they come."
    Maureen shakes her head, "I'm not doing anything if that's what you're worried about."
    Vi nods, "Oh you know exactly what you're doing. We both do. Jason is mine, you need to accept that and move on. Nice girls finish last this time."
    Maureen looks at her, "Maybe I'm tired of being so nice."
    The two stare each other down.
    Suddenly the attention turns to the front door.
    Kevin walks in.




    Caliente:

    There is a long line outside of the club tonight.
    Only VIP and the sexiest of people are getting in so far.

    Teenagers Robbie and Jude are standing in line.
    Robbie sighs, "This is stupid."
    Jude shakes his head, "It's not stupid."
    Robbie looks at him, "We are wasting our entire night waiting in a line when we could easily be going to a house party tonight like everyone else."
    Jude scoffs, "With high school girls? No I'm over them."
    Robbie shakes his head, "Dude how do you know these fake ID's are even going to work?"
    Jude nods, "They better. We paid big bucks for them."
    Robbie and Jude stare at the ID's.
    People in the line chuckle as they look at them.
    Robbie sighs, "We aren't fooling anyone."
    Jude scoffs, "Would you relax. We are getting in tonight. I can feel it."

    Spencer walks past the crowd to the front of the line.
    Jude stares, "Who is that?"
    Robbie looks, "Oh... it's Emma Spencer."
    Jude laughs, "Oh yeah. I forgot she gothed out."
    They watch as she walks up to the bouncer.
    She whispers something in his ear.
    He chuckles and smirks at her.
    Spencer is let in.
    As she walks in, Robbie and Jude holler at her, "Emma! Emma!"
    She walks inside.
    The two guys look at each other.


    Towers:


    All of the Spaulding employees and stockholders are celebrating the new year.
    Vicky stands with David.
    She looks at him, "What's the matter?"
    He shakes his head, "Oh nothing. Just a long day. I'm a little tired."
    She stares, "You know it's New Years right?"
    He laughs, "I know. I know. I just usually hang out with friends and have fun."
    Vicky looks around, "This is fun."
    He laughs, "Not really."
    She sighs, "Do you want to go home?"
    He shakes his head, "No. I want to be with you at midnight."
    She smiles, "I'm glad to hear that. I'll be right back."
    Vicky walks off to go mingle.
    David walks over to the bar.
    He takes a seat.

    Amanda walks over to him, "Fun night?"
    He laughs, "Oh the best."
    She smiles, "I'm surprised Vicky dragged you hear. But you must really care about her."
    David nods, "Of course."
    Amanda sits next to him, "Well hopefully I can help make your night a little less boring."
    David smiles at her.
    Across the room.

    Liz is walking around with the camera following her.
    Colin approaches her, "Liz?"
    She looks at him, "Oh. Hey! Before we can talk you need to get a mic. Just go over to that producer over there and he'll have you sign some stuff."
    Colin shakes his head, "Liz come on it's me."
    She stares, "I know. But we can't use a lot of the footage if you don't sign the stuff."
    Colin takes her hand, "Liz."
    The two stare at each other.

    PART TWO:

    Police Station:
    Dinah stands outside of Annie's cell.
    Dinah looks at Annie, "What are you getting at?"
    Annie grins, "What do you think?"
    Dinah shakes her head, "I honestly have no idea what I could possibly do for you right now Annie. So why don't you just tell me and get it over with?"
    Annie smirks, "You go get your little husband and have him help get me out of here."
    Dinah scoffs, "What the hell are you talking about? Even if Mallet let you out they cops would track you down and all of us would be in worse trouble."
    Annie shakes her head, "I mean get me out for good."
    Dinah stares, "You lost me."
    Annie nods, "He can destroy the evidence against me. Or help clear my name somehow. Light a fire under him, make him go by any means necessary."
    Dinah shakes her head, "What? No. Are you kidding me?"
    Annie stares at her, "I helped you with Mallet when we were friends. I helped with his career. And I'm keeping the secret about Belinda's biological father. You owe me."
    Dinah stares, "I will do whatever I can. But I am not going to sacrifice my family for you."
    Annie laughs, "My God you've gotten even more pathetic Dinah. You're no better than me and you know it. We always think our dreams have come true. But we both know it's only a matter of time before the rug is pulled out from under us. Your perfect life is temporary."
    Dinah scoffs, "Not this time."
    Annie smirks, "We'll see."
    Dinah turns away, "Go to hell Annie."
    Annie stares, "Hmm. Maybe I'll have to get in contact with Belinda myself. Make sure she knows all of her mother's dirty little secrets."
    Dinah looks at her, "You pathetic piece of trash. You stay the hell away from my children or you will be sorry. Do you understand me?"
    Annie nods, "Crystal clear."
    Dinah walks out of the station.

    Caliente:
    Robbie and Jude are walking into the club with Dalton.
    Dalton shakes his head, "You kids are lucky I'm running the place now."
    Jude grins, "You're awesome man."
    He nods, "I remember being a teenager. But hey, do not tell your cousin Ashlee. She'd kill me if she knew I was doing this for you."
    Robbie nods, "Of course man. Thanks again."
    Dalton pats them on the backs, "Stay out of trouble. And if I see you at the bar you're out."
    Dalton walks away.
    Jude puts his arm around Robbie, "What did I tell you?"
    Robbie nods, "You were right. I wonder where Emma is."
    Jude shakes his head, "Who cares? Let's go check out over here."
    Jude drags Robbie away.
    Across the club, a group of people sneak into the basement.
    Spencer is down stairs with the group of people.
    She throws a few pills into her mouth and swallows them.
    A random guy is kissing her neck, "What is it about you?"
    She shakes her head, "Couldn't tell you."
    Another guy walks up, "You ready?"
    She nods.
    The guy wraps a rope around Spencer's throat.
    The other guy stares, "Whoa what are you doing?"
    She nods, "Just gonna black out a little."
    He stares, "Why?"
    She laughs, "Because."
    The drunk guy stares at her in shock.
    Spencer looks at him, "Happy New Year."
    The other guy chokes Spencer at her will.

    Towers:
    Clarissa and Rafe are in his suite.
    She looks around, "It sure looks different from when I was living here."
    He sighs, "Yep."
    She turns to him, "I kinda miss it."
    He looks at her, "I thought you liked living with you parents again?"
    She nods, "I do. But I miss seeing you all the time."
    He grins, "I miss seeing you too."
    She stares, "I love you Rafe. And I'm so tired of playing it safe. I'm not letting my ex boyfriends, my family issues, or anything else scare me from going for it."
    She kisses him passionately.
    He stares at her, "I honestly don't want anything as much as I've wanted you this whole time."
    She shakes her head, "I started 2011 having sex to make a guy happy. And it changed my life forever. I want a clean slate. I want to start 2012 making love with the only man who has never let me down."
    He looks at her, "You sure?"
    She nods.
    Clarissa turns around.
    She pulls her hair in front of her.
    Rafe begins to unzip her dress slowly.
    He kisses the middle of her back.
    She turns around.
    Clarissa begins unbuttoning his shirt.
    She starts to undo his belt.
    Her dress falls off of her.
    The two stand in their underwear making out.
    He runs his hands up and down her body.
    Rafe looks into her eyes, "I love you too Clarissa."
    She nods, "Show me."
    The two continue kissing as the back towards the bed.
    The two roll around together.
    He kisses her chest, "Happy New Year."
    The two begin to make love.

    Museum Apartment:
    Everyone turns to stare at Kevin.
    Rocky stands up, "Kevin."
    Coop looks over, "What the hell?"
    Kevin looks around, "Can I have everyone's attention please?"
    Eden shakes her head, "No. You need to leave."
    Kevin pulls a large bag out.
    He begins pulling out gifts, "I wanted to apologize for my behavior. So I got something for everyone."
    Kevin begins handing gifts to all of the roommates.
    Coop and Eden lay their gifts down.
    Kevin walks over to Rocky.
    Rocky stares at him, "Please just go."
    Kevin shakes his head, "No. No. I love you and I'm not leaving. I'm sorry."
    Kevin begins to kiss Rocky.
    Rocky pushes him back, "No. I can't do this right now."
    Kevin starts shaking Rocky, "What is wrong with you?"
    Coop grabs him, "Get off my brother. You hear me?"
    Coop and his friends grab Kevin.
    Kevin is holler, "Let go of me! Get your hands off of me!"
    The throw him out the door.
    Kevin lands on his face.
    Coop shouts, "Get out of here."
    Kevin stands up, "Screw you Coop! All of you! Go to hell."
    Kevin storms off to his car.
    Everyone goes back inside.
    They lock the door and turn the music up louder.

    Towers:
    Amanda and David sit together laughing.
    Amanda looks at him, "I think you're a little tipsy."
    He shakes his head, "Nah. Just in a good mood."
    She laughs, "Whoa? David Grant in a good mood at a Spaulding function? Did I hear right?"
    David smiles, "You're crazy."
    She smiles, "You have no idea."
    Vicky walks over, "I second that motion. How are you two?"
    David stands, "Great now that you're here."
    She puts her arm around him, "Glad to hear it. How are you Amanda?"
    Amanda nods, "Just fantastic."
    Vicky smiles, "Glad to hear it. I worry about you being alone this time of year."
    Amanda shakes her head, "You won't have to worry about me for long. Trust me."
    Amanda walks away.
    Across the room.
    Colin pulls Liz away.
    She looks at him, "You're going to get me into trouble."
    Colin sighs, "You're getting yourself into trouble and I'm really worried about you. I care about you Liz. I... I still love you."
    She shakes her head, "What?"
    He sighs, "I never stopped."
    She shakes her head, "You have been gone for years. I have another child now. I had my love with Remy."
    Colin nods, "I know. But our romance was special. I know we crossed doctor patient lines. But Liz I fell head over heals for you. I was the first person to start calling you Liz."
    She nods, "I know. But you kept the secret about Sarah being alive. You let me fall in love with you while I was mourning my daughter who wasn't dead."
    He sighs, "And I never forgave myself for that."
    She looks at him, "I have forgiven you Colin. I just can't be with you that way anymore."
    He pulls out a photo, "I told you when I left that I was trying to work on something for you. And I was. This is it."
    Liz takes the picture from him.
    She stares at the lovely house in the photo.
    She shakes her head, "What is this?"
    He sighs, "Liz I bought this land. I have been building this home. It's a small town far away from here. The most peaceful boring place you could imagine. I want to give you everything that you deserve, I want to give you your dream."
    Liz stares at Colin in shock.

    Beacon:
    Marah and Edmund are mingling.
    Reva walks over to them, "Marah may I speak with you?"
    Edmund looks at Marah.
    She sighs, "Uh... anything you have to say to me, you can say in front of Edmund."
    Reva stares, "Marah how could you? This is not how you tell us things. I shouldn't have to find out with a room of acquaintances. I'm your mother."
    Marah sighs, "I'm sorry. I've been busy. Besides you have enough things going on. Ava and Shayne are engaged and having a baby. Focus on them."
    Reva looks at her, "What is going on?"
    Edmund cuts in, "Please excuse us Reva. Or should I say Mother?"
    Reva stares, "You shouldn't."
    Marah and Edmund walk away.
    Shayne and Ava walk over to Reva.
    Reva sighs, "I can't believe this."
    Shayne stares, "Is this for real?"
    Ava looks at them, "I swear you guys, Edmund didn't tell me anything about this. Even when we were talking about the pregnancy last week."
    Reva stares, "Something isn't right. I can feel it."
    Shayne puts his arm around his mother, "Marah is smart."
    Reva sighs, "Well I'm still worried. Something is brewing."
    Across the room.
    Josh stands with Billy and Vanessa.
    Billy looks at him, "You okay?"
    Josh sighs, "No. But I need to get this speech out of the way. Then I need to have a serious talk with my daughter. But I'm not making it to midnight. So let's hurry up."
    Billy nods, "Well the second you feel tired we are getting you to bed."
    Josh sighs, "We surpassed that."
    Josh tries to get everyone's attention but is interrupted.
    Across the room Edmund is clinking his glass.
    Edmund smiles, "May I have everyone's attention please?"
    All of the Lewis employees and stockholders look over.
    Edmund grins, "Things are about to change around here, big time."

    PREVIEWS:
    Edmund stuns the Lewis family
    Liz gives Colin and answer
    Light Talk ladies host the countdown
    Annie makes a prediction
    Marti gets into trouble
    Kevin seeks revenge on his ex roommates





  11. JAYJAY

    Episode 117

    By JAYJAY,

    Decisions are made in Springfield.......


    Beacon:


    Gus walks into his room.
    He has bandages on his shoulder
    He was offered to stay with Natalia and Alan.
    Also an offer from Harley, and from Buzz.
    But he refuses.
    Gus walks over to the bed and lays down.
    There is a knock at the door.
    Gus shouts, "Who is it?"

    Olivia opens, "The owner of this hotel. I just wanted to see how you were doing?"
    Gus sighs, "I didn't expect to see you here."
    She looks at him, "Well as I said this is my hotel."
    He turns to her, "I'm glad to see your okay."
    She walks towards him, "I wish I could say the same for you."
    Gus laughs, "Me? Never better."
    She sits on the chair by his bed and stares, "Gus... I need to know something. Just please..."
    He is confused, "What's up Olivia?"
    She looks into his eyes, "Why?"
    He shakes his head, "Why? Why what?"
    She keeps looking, "You know what!"
    He looks down, "It's my job."
    She sighs, "Gus you have children of your own! You weren't on duty. And honestly we've never liked each other. You warned me but I didn't listen to you. Yet for some reason you still jump in front of me and took that bullet and I need to know why!"
    Gus is speechless.



    Marina's House:


    Rocky falls to the couch, "I... I... I don't even know what's happening right now. Are there hidden cameras? Is this a joke?"
    Shayne sighs, "Rocky please be open minded."
    Rocky scoffs, "Open minded?!?! Shayne..."
    Rocky sees Marina.
    Rocky takes Shayne to the other room.
    Shayne looks at him, "What?"
    Rocky shakes his head, "Oh my God! You not only tried to throw a wedding at me but now you've volunteered us to raise my niece's baby? I don't get how you don't get what's wrong with this!"
    Shayne sighs, "We are at this point in our lives anyways."
    Rocky is confused, "What? No we are not. I'm still in school. I'm not even sure about a career yet. It wasn't that long ago that I couldn't drink."
    Shayne sighs, "Rocky look at me. I'm heading to my late 20's. I have a good job at Lewis. I am ready to settle down."
    Rocky stares at Shayne, "Well this is just another reminder that there is an age difference between us. We are not in the same place in our lives which is what is causing these problems."
    Shayne corrects him, "We both know that Kevin Marler is causing these problems."
    Rocky gets nervous, "What do you mean?"
    Shayne stares, "What? Are you forgetting that he attacked you a few months ago?"
    Rocky nods, "Months ago! Can we move on! Please?"
    Shayne takes Rocky's hands, "Listen... maybe this was the sign. Remember that night you said there was some sort of sign. Remember who found you? Marina! Maybe somehow fate is giving us a child. Are you really going to turn this child down?"
    Rocky turns and sees Marina sitting in the other room rubbing her stomach.



    Club:


    Michelle is sweeping the floor.
    Bill runs over, "Hey I was thinking that this is very similar to our last club we had."
    Michelle laughs, "Oh yeah because we've had so many!"
    He nods, "We have!"
    She shakes her head, "No I don't think so."
    He smiles, "The Club House!"
    She puts down the broom, "Tell me you aren't talking about that old tree house in the middle of town!"
    He grins, "Yeah! That's the one! Remember all the fun we used to have."
    She nods, "Until your Mom would find out. She was always afraid of her Little Billy falling and breaking something."
    Bill sits, "Oh man we had so much fun. It was always an adventure. You, me, Ben. We would all go up there after school. No matter how hot or cold it was. It was always the place to go where kids could escape all the problems that the grownups were creating in Springfield."
    She sighs, "I really needed that after my Mom died."
    Bill looks at his watch, "We have time now."
    She turns to him, "What?"
    He grins, "Go up to the tree house come on!"
    She laughs, "No! Bill we are to old!"
    He keeps smiling, "Come on!"
    She sighs, "You know I can't so no to you and your big dimples!"
    He takes her hand, "Come on!"
    The two leave.



    Bauer Home:


    Mindy is pounding on the door of the closet, "Help! Somebody help me!"
    Mindy keeps kicking.
    Finally the chair tips over.
    Mindy pushes the door open.
    She runs out, "Oh my God!"
    She runs downstairs.
    She shouts, "Roxie! Roxie Shayne where the hell are you?"
    Mindy walks to the door and opens it.
    She walks out.

    Rusty Shayne is driving by and stops, "Hey there Melinda Sue. What seems to be the trouble."
    She walks over, "The trouble? Your psycho sister locked me upstairs in the closet! Like I'm some freaking animal!"
    He smiles, "Well I know Cassie can be a real..."
    She scoffs, "You know that's not who I'm talking about."
    He smirks, "Well I'll be... That Reva!"
    She kicks his car, "Roxie! Why do you have to be such a jerk!"
    He laughs, "I'm just teasing. You and Roxie used to do this stuff to each other all the time."
    Mindy shakes her head, "Well we aren't kids anymore. And I'm not going to let her get in between me and Rick. No one will do that."
    Rusty gets out of his car.
    He walks close to her, "No one?"
    She stares into his eyes.



    Old Mill Road:


    Jonathan is driving towards Alan.
    Natalia runs in front of Alan.
    Jonathan sees her face in the headlights.
    He pictures Tammy.
    Jonathan stops just in time.
    Natalia stares, "Please stop!"
    Jonathan gets out, "You need to leave!"
    Natalia shakes her head, "I know who you are now! You are Jonathan. Your Reva's son. Olivia's nephew. I know Olivia she's my friend."
    Jonathan scoffs, "Well good for you but I have business with your boyfriend Al. Right AL!"
    Natalia shakes her head, "He's not my boyfriend. He is my fiance, the father of my young baby boy, and he is.... Alan is the love of my life!"
    Alan turns to her, "Natalia..."
    She looks down, "It's true Alan... You are the love of my life! I love you Alan. So Jonathan you can't take him. I'm so sorry about what happened to your wife."
    Jonathan nods, "Tammy."
    Natalia cries, "Tammy. I'm so sorry for Tammy. I know about her. Everyone in Springfield talks about her all the time. I heard about her from Harley, Olivia, Dinah, Remy, and even Alan. Alan told me that the biggest mistake of his life was that night! And he never forgave himself. I'm not asking you to forgive him either! All I am asking is please don't take him away from me."
    Jonathan pulls out a gun.
    He aims it at Alan.
    Natalia falls to her feet, "No! Please! Oh no no!"
    Liz and Phillip run over.
    Liz shouts, "Jonathan no!"
    Jonathan is getting nervous.




    Spaulding Mansion:


    Cassandra puts down her phone.
    She just got an upsetting phone call.
    Tammy's Ghost appears to her, "What's going on Mom?"
    She looks up, "Hey Baby. It turns out that your brother RJ is enjoying his new boarding school and... he's not coming home for Christmas. He said that he's having fun up there and... it would just be us for Christmas. And now Edmund had fled town. I have no idea where he is. I'm gonna be alone for Christmas this year."
    Tammy walks over, "No. Are you forgetting me."
    She smiles, "No baby I haven't. Oh my Little Girl. It's just going to be the two of us this year."
    Tammy walks around Cassandra, "Just look at the bright side. The Spauldings are going to be in separate houses this year. The family is already falling a part. And it's all because of us."
    Cassandra smiles, "Oh yes. We are getting them back for taking you away from me."
    Tammy shakes her head, "But we aren't done yet are we Mom?"
    Cassandra shakes her head, "No?"
    Tammy nods, "We have so much more to do. You see now Alan has a little son. A son that he holds dear to his heart. We need to save that little boy before the Spauldings destroy him."
    Cassandra sighs, "I don't know. It's just a baby."
    Tammy scoffs, "I was your baby! And that didn't stop that bastard Alan did it? No! He took my life! He took your baby...."
    Cassandra nods, "And I'll take his."

    PART TWO:

    Beacon:
    Gus looks at Olivia, "I told you. It's my job Olivia. I'm a cop. A detective for the Springfield Police Department. It is my responsibility to protect the citizens of Springfield. All of them. That includes you."
    She shakes her head, "No. I don't think so. There is something else. Something that you are trying to hide."
    He gets angry, "Oh yeah? What? What the hell reason could I possibly have for saving your life besides that?"
    She stands up, "You know what Gus. I don't think either of us know. But we do know there is a reason."
    He shakes his head, "I think you are just a crazy woman with a little to much time on her hands."
    She sighs, "Maybe so. Gus you are in my hotel. We are going to be seeing a lot of each other. We should try to get along."
    He nods, "Yep."
    She looks around, "Can I get you anything?"
    He sighs, "No. But thanks Olivia. I'm fine."
    Olivia nods, "Okay... I guess I should be going."
    Gus looks over, "I'll see you Olivia."
    She turns before she leaves, "Gus... thank you."
    He doesn't say anything.
    Olivia leaves.
    After she leaves Gus puts his hand over his shoulder.
    He moans in pain.
    Gus's pain is more than he is letting on.

    Bauer Home:
    Mindy backs up from Rusty, "Listen... I don't know what your hinting at. All I have to say is your sister better stay away from me and Rick if she knows what's good for her."
    Rusty sighs, "I know. I'm gonna work with Roxie. I'm going to keep her away from you and Rick."
    Mindy sighs, "Thank you Rusty."
    He nods, "Don't mention it. I just... I'm worried about her. She hasn't been the same since, well everything. She's had a rough life and I just want you to be understanding of that."
    She scoffs, "Are you kidding? Roxie is a jealous bitch. She always has been and always will be."
    Rusty sighs, "Wow Melinda Sue. You never get over yourself do you?"
    She shakes her head, "What are you talking about?"
    He laughs, "Nothing I just thought you would have grown out of this by now. You know rich little Melinda Sue Lewis. Everyone is jealous of her and she is just so beautiful."
    Mindy scoffs, "This is ridiculous. It's cold. I have to get to work."
    Rusty speaks out, "Mindy?"
    She turns, "Yes Rusty?"
    He smiles, "You look nice today."
    She keeps walking.
    He watches her go back into the house.



    Tree House:
    Bill and Michelle walk inside.
    Michelle looks around, "I don't think this place is safe."
    He looks, "Hey I'm in construction. I'd know if this place wasn't going to be able to hold us."
    Michelle laughs, "Well I'm a doctor so if/when one of us gets seriously injured then my skills will come in handy."
    Bill looks around, "Wow this place has so many memories! I remember this is where we used to all get together and complain about our parents, sibling, everything else in our families."
    She sighs, "We really had some serious talks here. I mean we had a lot of fun but it was a serious place too."
    He walks over to her, "What was your favorite part of being here?"
    She looks around, "I think the main thing was escaping everything. I mean I love my family and my life, but sometimes it was nice to have this place to get away from it and be free. Even for just a little while."
    Bill nods, "Maybe we should come up here more often now a days."
    She laughs, "Are you kidding? We shouldn't even be up here now. First of all it's way to cold. Second, this is for children. It's a rule that no parents let alone adults are allowed up here. We had our chance here and now it's time for new generations to come and get away from all of the pain of growing up."
    Bill smiles, "Maybe that's what our club will be. A place to get away from everything."
    She nods, "I'd like that."
    Bill runs to the ladder, "I'm gonna race you!"
    She runs after him, "No! Your such a goof Lewis!"
    The two friends exit the tree house.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Cassandra is decorating the tree.
    She picks up the angel.
    Her vision of Tammy appears, "My favorite."
    Cassandra nods, "Yes. Another Christmas where I don't have you to hang up the angel."
    Cassandra sits it down.
    Tammy nods, "Don't worry. I mean you have people to do this now. Decorate. We have bigger things to focus on now."
    Cassandra turns to her, "You mean the Spauldings."
    Tammy nods, "We need to prove it. Come 2009 this will no long be the Spaulding Mansion. It will be the Winslow Mansion."
    Cassandra nods, "Yes. The Winslow Mansion. I like it. We'll finally prove that this town underestimated us."
    Tammy grins, "And everyone will be sorry. Sorry that they let Alan take my life away."
    Cassandra walks around, "This whole place is ours Tammy. I've done all of it for you my Baby."
    Tammy nods, "I know Mom. But remember... we are no where near done..."
    Tammy fades away.

    Old Mill Road:
    Jonathan looks at Liz, "Lizzie you need to stay out of this."
    Phillip walks towards him, "Jonathan. Jonathan Randall do you know who I am?"
    Jonathan nods, "Your Lizzie's crazy father."
    Phillip nods, "So you've heard. Well then you probably know how I feel about my father. I despise him. He tore this family a part. And by far the worst thing he has ever done.... was being involved in Tammy's murder."
    Jonathan scoffs, "What are you saying?"
    Phillip looks at him, "Do it Jonathan! Pull the trigger."
    Natalia sobs, "Oh please no!"
    Jonathan turns to him, "What are you talking about?"
    Phillip sighs, "Jonathan! Listen! I know you want to kill him. He deserves it. So do it! But remember the consequences. It will costs you everything."
    Liz is staring at Jonathan.
    Phillip continues, "Years ago I made so many mistakes and it cost me my family for years. My children grew up without me and I had a Granddaughter I never met. Do you want that to happen to you?"
    Jonathan shouts, "Get the hell out of here!"
    Phillip shouts back, "If you don't give a damn then pull the damn trigger! What would Tammy want you to do?"
    Jonathan shakes.
    He puts his finger on the trigger but drops the gun on the ground.
    Natalia cries, "Oh thank you! Thank you!"
    Liz walks over to Jonathan, "Let's go home. Okay? We need to leave right now!"
    Phillip looks at Natalia tending to a bruised Alan.
    Phillip stares for a moment.
    Alan gets to his feet, "Thank you Son."
    Phillip sighs, "Who me? I was hoping he'd pull the damn trigger. Get out of here Alan."
    Phillip walks back to Liz and Jonathan.
    Natalia walks Alan to the car.

    Marina's House:
    Rocky looks at Shayne, "How can you be so sure about this?"
    Shayne smiles, "Because it's us. We have spent these past years falling in love. Now we are finally getting ready to celebrate a whole year since we came back to Springfield. And we are still together. Rocky we can get through anything. Don't you believe in us."
    Rocky hesitates, "Shayne, it's a big commitment."
    Shayne takes Rocky's hand, "I love you. We are going to spend the rest of our lives together. There is no commitment greater than that."
    Rocky nods, "I guess there isn't."
    Rocky and Shayne walk back into the room.
    Rocky walks towards Marina, "I guess we're going to do this."
    She cries, "Thank you. Thank you Rocky."
    The two hug.
    Shayne walks over, "We are gonna be a team. The three of us."
    Marina nods, "I would like it if you two could move in here with me? If it's not to much..."
    Shayne looks to Rocky.
    Rocky nods, "I think that's a great idea."
    The three hug.
    Shayne and Rocky put their hands on Marina's tummy.

    PREVIEWS:
    Christmas in Springfield!
    Shocking revelations at the Coopers
    The Lewises have a few surprises
    The Bauers have an emotional holiday
    Spaulding and Boudreaux's celebrate together again
    Mallet and Dinah have the family over
  12. JAYJAY

    Episode 2.03 "Hart"

    By JAYJAY,

    Hart


    Another sunny morning
    Warm LA weather
    Growing tension at 4616 Melrose Place



    Apartment 4:


    Chase Matthews walks around his room in his boxer briefs.
    His room is covered in different outfits.
    Finally he makes his selection.
    After doing his hair he walks out to the living room.

    Ella Simms is pacing.
    He stares, "El, what's up? I thought you'd be at work by now."
    She sighs, "I've never been late before. But I'm thinking of a new route to take. I'm honestly this close to just moving our offices somewhere. Unfortunately that is not within my power."
    Chase looks at her, "Okay. Slow down roomy. What's up?"
    She nods, "Amanda."
    He shakes his head, "Amanda is locked up."
    Ella nods, "Doesn't mean she can't reach out from behind the bars and strangle me."
    Chase looks at her, "What am I missing?"
    Ella looks at him, "I have some feelers at where she's staying. Just people sort of keeping an eye on her for me. I know it sounds crazy but she would do the same thing. And I think she is."
    Chase stares, "What do you mean?"
    Ella nods, "I feel like every step I take there is some big wall placed in front of me. Amanda somehow manages to stay one step ahead of me. She's out to get me."
    He sighs, "Any chance you're just being paranoid?"
    Ella shakes her head, "No I'm not. And I wouldn't be surprised if it was someone in this building."
    He laughs, "You should hear yourself. Come on Ella we are friends with everyone."
    She sighs, "What about Riley and Drew? Or the new girl?"
    Chase nods, "Sweat pants?"
    Ella nods, "Maybe her horrible wardrobe is a facade planted by Amanda. You never know."
    Ella and Chase peak out the window into the courtyard.
    They both make unpleased faces when they see Tricia.


    Courtyard:


    Tricia walks out in shorts, a T-shirt and jacket.
    She has her gym bag with her.

    Jonah passes her as he goes to his apartment, "Hey Tricia. Going to the gym?"
    She nods, "Yep. Or work as I like to call it."
    He looks at her, "Oh that's right. You work at a gym. That's awesome. Maybe someday you can help me turn my belly into a 6-pack. What do you think?"
    She laughs, "Yeah man. Come by sometime. I work at 360 Health Club on Hart."
    He grins, "Sounds good."
    She stares, "You just get home?"
    He nods, "Yeah pulled an all nighter. Who would think making a movie would be so difficult?"
    She laughs, "I wouldn't know. I gotta run. See you."
    Tricia jogs off.
    Jonah smiles as he watches her leave.
    Ella and Chase step out of their apartment.
    Ella hollers, "Jonah. Pick your jaw up off the ground."
    He turns and looks at her, "Good morning to you too El."
    Ella and Chase exit the courtyard.

    Apartment 6:
    Jonah walks up to his door and notices it's unlocked.
    Jonah looks around.
    He slowly opens the door and walks in.
    He can tell someone has been inside.
    He grabs a bat that he keeps in the closet.
    Jonah lowers his voice and hollers, "Anyone here?"
    Jonah walks over to his bed.
    He stops and stares as he sees someone laying in it.
    He looks at the long bright red hair, "Sydney?..."
    She turns around.
    He sees Sydney's daughter Violet staring back at him.
    Jonah is in shock.






    Apartment 6:
    Jonah stares at Violet.
    She sits up, "Jonah..."
    He scoffs, "Oh my God. Violet what the hell are you doing here?"
    She sighs, "Please, please don't be angry."
    He shakes his head, "You are sleeping in my bed! You're the one who's been in my apartment. You've had me paranoid all week. I thought I was going crazy!"
    She shakes her head, "I'm so sorry Jonah. I never meant for that."
    He stares, "What the hell did you mean for then?"
    She sighs, "I didn't have anywhere else to go. And I used to live here. You were hardly even here because of the movie so I didn't think it was a big deal."
    Jonah nods, "Big deal. Very, very big deal. Breaking and entering."
    She looks down, "I'm so sorry Jonah."
    He stares, "I don't understand. I thought you rode off into the sunset with Auggie. You finally got away from this place that brought you bad memories. Why did you come back?"
    She looks at him, "Things didn't work out with Auggie... and I had no where else to go. I don't have a family to go home to Jonah. I have nothing."
    He notices she's undressed, "Well why don't you get dressed and I'll be over there."
    She sighs, "My clothes are in the laundry downstairs...."
    He grabs a shirt, "Here..."
    She takes it.
    Jonah turns around.
    Violet notices he can see her in the mirror and purposely makes sure he sees everything.
    Jonah tries to look away but watches as Violet dresses.



    360 Health Club:

    Tricia is at the gym.
    A man walks over, "You Tricia?"
    She nods, "Yep that's me. Am I working with you?"
    He nods, "I'm Ty. I told them to give me some hot chick but damn. You're off the charts."
    She nods, "Yeah... let's get to work."
    The two walk over to the weights.
    She starts to set it up for him.
    He folds his arms and smirks at her.
    She tries to ignore him.
    She nods, "Okay. I'll spot you. Let's see what you got big man."
    Ty smiles, "I'd like to see what you got."
    Ty lies down and puts his hands on the bars.
    She claps her hands together, "Okay. Let's go."
    He smirks, "I like the view.
    He looks up at her breasts above him.
    Tricia shakes her head, "Knock it off."
    He looks at her, "Come on. You think you can distract guys like that and not have them react? A girl like you only comes to gyms to get hit on."
    She scoffs, "Excuse me?"
    He sits up, "Come on. I work out enough. Why don't you show me the faculty locker rooms?"
    He rubs her thigh.
    Tricia grabs his hand and twist it.
    He whines in pain, "Ah!"
    She looks at him, "Touch me again, and I'll go for your crotch next time."
    Everyone in the gym is staring.



    ULA:


    Michael is in his office.
    Lauren walks in, "You wanted to see me Dr. Mancini?"
    He nods, "Yes take a seat."
    Lauren has her recorder hidden in her folders she's carrying.
    He looks at her, "You said I could confide things in you right? I mean I know I'm your superior so you kind of look up to me and have to say things-"
    She sighs, "Dr. Mancini. I meant it. You can tell me anything."
    He sits back, "It's tough being a doctor. I mean tougher than you probably realize Yung."
    She nods, "Of course."
    He sighs, "And sometimes we make mistakes. We trust people we shouldn't. We let little things that we wouldn't even notice slip past us."
    She nods, "Everyone makes mistakes. We're human beings."
    He stands, "Yeah but some of us make more mistakes than others. Wouldn't you agree?"
    She looks at him, "I suppose so."
    He stares at her, "Do you ever make mistakes Yung?"
    She nods, "Of course."
    He starts to walk around, "Like what."
    She clears her throat, "Well trusting Dr. Drew Pragin for one. He fooled me into thinking he was being honest but at the end of the day he could have jeopardized your career."
    He looks at her, "I agree. But sometimes we let the most little mistakes ruin our lives. You know?"
    She looks at him, "Dr. Mancini if this is about the heart valve... you can trust me. If there was some mistake you made then we can discuss it."
    He starts to walk towards her, "Why the sudden change?"
    Lauren gets nervous.
    He looks at her, "You just said Drew made it up. He wanted to ruin my career. Sometimes we let the smallest of mistakes ruin our lives?"
    Michael grabs the recorder.
    He turns it off.
    She stares in shock.
    He smiles, "Consider this your small mistake. And consider your life... ruined."
    Lauren stares at Michael in shock and confusion.

    Apartment 6:
    Jonah and Violet sit on the couch.
    He looks at her, "Okay, I gotta ask you a question. And no offense. But of all the people here, why would you come to my place? I made it pretty clear I..."
    She sighs, "Hated me?"
    He shakes his head, "I was going to say feared. Horrified."
    She looks at him, "I am kind of socially awkward. I come off as creepy and I come on too strong. But Jonah I'm just a girl who's lost."
    He stares, "Yeah."
    She looks around, "Kind of like Ally Sheedy in the Breakfast Club."
    He laughs, "Nice reference."
    She sighs, "I'll be honest... I would sometimes go through your movie collection. Every movie you have is amazing. I guess that's little compared to the fact I was staying here though."
    He nods, "Actually I like that. I always begged Riley to watch every movie I had. I like to discuss films with everyone, until it gets annoying. Even after that."
    Violet laughs, "I finally saw Citizen Kane!"
    Jonah stares, "You never saw it?"
    She nods, "It's amazing! So is Casablanca. But it wasn't as romantic as I expected."
    Jonah shakes his head, "That's a common misconception."
    She smiles, "You're so smart Jonah... I know this just keeps getting creepier. But I saw some of your work. You're an incredible artist with the camera. You made me fall in love with film."
    Jonah laughs, "My ego is off the charts right now."
    She sighs, "Well once your film gets released you'll have millions of people telling you the same thing. And my words will be nothing but a cameo in the movie that is your life."
    Jonah shakes his head, "I don't think so."
    Violet looks at the clock, "I should probably go find somewhere to sleep tonight. I'm sorry again Jonah-"
    He stands, "Wait. You know... one more night wouldn't kill me. Would it?"
    She laughs, "You're a jerk."
    He laughs, "A jerk you've been living off of!"
    The two laugh together.

    It starts to get dark in LA

    360 Health Club:
    Tricia goes back behind the front desk after her shifts are done.
    The manager walks out, "Tricia. Can I speak with you?"
    She nods, "Yeah."
    The two walk away.
    He looks at her, "I heard about what happened earlier."
    She sighs, "Don't worry I'm fine I can take care of myself. But I appreciate-"
    He shakes his head, "I'm not worried about you Tricia. Do you have any idea who that was that you were assaulting out there? Seriously."
    She scoffs, "Some pig!"
    He nods, "That pig is one of our best members."
    Tricia stares, "Are you serious right now?"
    He looks at her, "You need to understand something, we didn't hire you because of your personality or your looks. We hired you because of your talent. So I don't want to hear about anything except your skills."
    She stares, "You are really making this out to be my fault."
    He nods, "If you don't like it.... go back to the east coast. Not everyone is cut out for LA."
    He walks away.
    A frustrated Tricia wants to punch the wall.

    Apartment 9:


    David is on the phone with McKellan.
    He stands outside his door, "Yeah... I'll take care of it. I need to get something from my place. I'll call you in a little while. Fine-."
    McKellan hangs up.
    David walks inside.
    Lauren is on the couch.
    He stares, "Hey you're home early."
    She sighs, "Yeah I am."
    He walks towards her, "Hey. Tell me. What's going on?"
    She is fighting tears.
    He sits, "Lauren."
    She shakes her head, "David..."
    He puts his arm around her, "Talk to me."
    She looks at him, "Your father... he kicked me off his team and he wants to try and kick me out of the program. My medical career might be over."
    David shakes his head, "What because of me? He can't do that. We won't let him."
    Lauren sighs, "David it's not you. I'm so sorry I kept something from you. I'm so sorry."
    David shakes his head, "What?"
    Lauren nods, "I've been trying to prove that Dr. Mancini's valve is leaking those toxic chemicals that cause strokes and other complications. I've been pretending to get close to him to get information."
    David stares, "Why?"
    She sighs, "For Drew and Riley. Drew is so passionate about this... because he was given one of the valve's and he doesn't know how long he has to live."
    David turns, "Oh my God. Oh no."
    She nods, "I promised I wouldn't tell. I'm so sorry."
    He puts his arms around her, "Don't apologize. Lauren I understand."
    Lauren cries, "I let you down. Now I have to go tell them that I let them down. Then I have to call my Dad and tell him that let my family down. I let everyone down David."
    He looks at her, "No. I'm going to be with you now. Don't shut me out Laur."
    The two hold each other.

    Courtyard:
    Ella arrives home.
    She sees Tricia getting her mail.
    Ella begins walking faster.
    She pretends to stumble and falls into Tricia.
    Ella shouts, "Oh sorry!"
    Tricia's mail falls.
    Ella jumps to help pick them up.
    She looks through to see if she recognizes anything.
    Ella smiles, "So sorry."
    Tricia nods, "Mmhmm."
    Ella looks at her, "I get distracted easily."
    Tricia looks at her, "I bet."
    Ella stares, "It must be nice to have a job that doesn't require you to wear make up."
    Tricia scoffs, "Listen Barbie... I'm not in the mood for your backhanded compliments. So why don't you walk your flat chested, blonde ass over to your place before I show you what backhanded really means."
    Ella smirks, "Isn't it a little late to be taking testosterone?"
    Tricia shakes her head, "I am about 10 seconds away from throwing you into that pool."
    Ella laughs, "You're even classier than I imagined."
    She begins to walk away.
    Tricia grabs her, "I've had a really bad day. So I suggest you wipe that smirk off your face before I do."
    Ella pulls away, "You just made a big mistake. I'm not someone you want to cross."
    Tricia scoffs, "Whatever."
    Tricia and Ella both walk back to their apartments.

    Apartment 7:


    Lauren and David are in Drew and Riley's apartment.
    Drew looks at them, "So David knows now?"
    David sighs, "She had to tell me man. And I'm really sorry."
    Drew nods, "It's okay. Honestly I'm not that bad. I just have been feeling it a lot more recently and the stress is not helping me."
    David looks at him, "I hate that my father is responsible."
    Riley looks at Lauren, "I'm so sorry. I can't believe Michael is doing this to you. We can't let him just destroy your career because of us."
    Lauren sighs, "We couldn't stop him from giving those valves to people."
    Drew looks at her, "You tried. You sacrificed a lot and you should be proud. I really appreciate everything you've done Lauren. But you need to worry about yourself now."
    Riley takes Drew's hand.
    The two smile at each other.
    David grins, "You two are great together you know that?"
    Riley smiles, "I agree."
    David nods, "You're lucky to have each other."
    Riley looks at him, "It's going to be rough but Drew and I will get through this together. He's a strong man and nothing is taking him down."
    David smiles.
    Lauren stares at Drew.
    Drew notices but looks away.

    Apartment 4:
    Chase walks inside.
    He hollers, "El, you home?"
    She hollers back, "I'm in the tub."
    Chase walks into the bathroom.
    Ella is in a bubble bath.
    He stares, "Bubble bath but no candles. Those are signs of a stress overload."
    She sighs, "You read me like a book sometimes.
    He sits on the counter, "I'm your best friend now aren't I?"
    She grins, "Well Lauren has been busy a lot. And who else is there?"
    He looks at her, "So what's up?"
    She nods, "It has to be Tricia. That woman is nuts! I accidentally bumped into her and she practically tried to throw me into the pool."
    He stares, "Was it really an accident?"
    Ella sits back, "God you know me."
    He laughs, "I'll leave you alone. Goodnight."
    She stares, "Chase?"
    He turns.
    She stands up, "Are you sure you're gay?"
    He stares at her soapy naked body, "If I wasn't... it would be obvious right now."
    She sighs, "Damn."
    Chase laughs, "You're crazy."
    Chase walks out.

    Apartment 6:
    Jonah is sleeping on the couch.
    He allowed Violet to take his bed.
    Violet hears Jonah snoring quietly.
    She then gets up and walks over to him.
    Violet stands over him and watches him sleep peacefully.
    Violet smiles.
    She pulls up a chair very slowly.
    She takes a seat.
    Violet pulls her legs up and sits criss cross in her chair.
    Jonah's chest goes up and down as he breathes.
    Violet smiles as she watches him sleep.

    Courtyard:
    It's a late quiet night at Melrose Place.
    Drew is walking around the pool.
    Lauren sees him standing outside and comes out.
    She says his name, "Drew..."
    He turns and looks up at her, "Hey. What you doing up so late?"
    She walks down the steps, "I couldn't sleep so I figured I would eventually see you around here too. I know it's hard for you to sleep anyway with your condition."
    He sighs, "Yeah well."
    Lauren walks towards him, "Does Riley know?"
    He stares, "I don't know."
    Lauren crosses her arms, "Uh-huh? Does she know about the things that are happening in your body?"
    Drew laughs, "She's no doctor."
    Lauren sighs, "Does she know that your organs are being compromised and that you are getting weaker. Drew does she know that even if we take down Mancini... it's probably too late to reverse your damage."
    Drew stares, "Why are you doing this?"
    Lauren looks at him, "You are my friend. But so is Riley. You can't let her be in denial Drew. Stop letting her think that she is going to have children with you or buy a house with you."
    Drew starts to cry.
    Lauren cries, "Drew I'm so sorry. It's killing me to see this happen to you. But we aren't doing Riley any favors by keeping her in the dark."
    Drew shakes his head, "I love her Lauren. And loving her makes this even harder. I don't want us to be separated. We haven't had enough time yet. It's not right."
    Lauren shakes her head, "I know."
    Drew keeps shaking his head.
    Lauren walks over and puts her arms around him.
    Drew cries with Lauren.

    The sun rises and the morning begins at Melrose Place.

    Courtyard:
    Tricia steps outside of her apartment.
    She looks across and sees Ella walking out as well.
    They both stare at each other as they realize that their schedules are similar, thus they will be seeing a lot of each other around the pool.
    David and Lauren walk out of their apartment in swim wear.
    Ella looks up, "Hey. Are you two skipping work today?"
    David laughs, "Something like that."
    Ella stares, "Impressive. I never got this girl to take off work."
    Lauren laughs, "I just got some time off today. I'm going in later."
    David and Lauren walk down the steps.
    Drew and Riley step out of their apartment together.
    They wave at their neighbors.
    Violet walks out of Jonah's apartment.
    Everyone turns and stares.
    Tricia and Drew each look around as they notice everyone else being alarmed.
    Riley stares, "Oh my God."
    Ella shows her fake smile, "Violet.... what are you doing here?"
    Jonah steps out of his apartment, "Hey.... everyone."
    David smiles, "Wow."
    Drew looks at Riley, "Who is that?"
    Riley nods, "Violet. She used to live here."
    Drew whispers, "The crazy chick?"
    Riley nudges him.
    Chase steps outside, "What's going on?"
    Ella smiles, "Well Tricia, Chase, Drew, this is Violet. She lived here before all of you moved in. Her mother was Sydney the former landlord who ended up floating face down in that pool."
    Tricia stares, "Wait what?"
    Violet turns away.
    Chase whispers to Ella, "The crazy chick?"
    Ella nods.
    Jonah looks around, "Everyone. Violet is just staying at my place for a while it's not big deal. Let's all mind our own business for once."
    Ella walks off to her car.
    Chase goes back to his apartment, as do Riley and Drew.
    Tricia looks at David and Lauren, "Did someone die in this pool?"
    David sighs, "Just two that we know of."
    Tricia shakes her head and walks away in shock.
    Violet smiles at Jonah for standing up for her.



    WPK:
    Ella is in her office.
    One of her assistants walks in.
    Ella looks at him, "Good timing. I need you to take care of a few things."
    He nods, "Is it the Dominic Graves problem?"
    She shakes her head, "Oh no. Crawl before you walk. I have a simpler task for you. But very important nonetheless."
    He takes out his blackberry, "Okay. I'm ready."
    Ella smiles, "Find out everything about Tricia Owens."
    He nods, "Is she the newest Real Housewife?"
    Ella shakes her head, "She's a personal trainer at a local gym."
    He stares, "What?"
    Ella nods, "You heard me. Forward me everything you can find before you go to lunch."
    He nods, "Of course."
    He walks out of her office.
    Ella sits back.
    She smiles to herself.




  13. JAYJAY
    Flower

    Early morning in LA.
    People are waking up and getting out.
    Ladies are slipping on their Manolo's.
    The busy day in the work world of LA is beginning.



    Courtyard:



    Riley kneels down around the bar.
    She is attempting to pick up the broken glass.
    Drew looks at her, "Be careful. I'm gonna go get something."

    Ella walks out of her apartment and walks over, "Riley? Is it possible that you have gotten even more clumsy then you already are? Impressive."
    Riley smirks, "Good morning Ella. I was wondering if maybe you were responsible for this?"
    Ella scoffs, "Me?"
    Riley stands, "We all saw how wasted you were last night."
    She shakes her head, "I don't get 'wasted' Riley. And I have better things to do then make a mess out here in the courtyard. In case you haven't heard, I'm running WPK."
    Riley stares, "And in case you haven't heard? I don't care."
    Ella looks at her, "See if I could have fun teaching the alphabet to children then I would do that, but I need something more challenging."
    Drew walks out, "Hey now. You two playing nice?"
    Ella smiles, "Why don't you ask the school teacher?"
    Drew looks at her, "It kills me to break up a catfight between two chicks but don't you have to get to work Ella?"
    Riley nods, "See Ella, at least when I come back from my job, I have someone waiting for me."
    Ella gives off a smirk and walks away.
    Drew and Riley kiss.
    As Ella walks out of the courtyard she passes a woman in a tank top and sweats.
    Ella stops and stares at her outfit, "No comment."
    Ella walks away.
    The woman rolls her eyes as she enters Melrose Place.





    WPK:

    Ella arrives at WPK.
    One of her assistants walks up, "Good morning Ms. Simms."
    Ella smiles, "Good morning indeed."
    She nods, "I emailed you about the Jasper Barns situation."
    Ella sighs, "I already emailed you back. You didn't receive a company blackberry so that you could only check emails on the computer."
    She sighs, "I'm so sorry Ms. Simms."
    Ella shakes her head, "Just don't let it happen again or you will be replaced."
    She stares at Ella, "Oh one more thing."
    Ella turns and looks at her, "Yes?"
    She nods, "You have a visitor. And she is demanding to wait outside your office."
    Ella turns and looks up to see Ciara from the night club last night looking back at her.








    Courtyard:
    The woman in sweats walks around the pool.
    She looks at the beautiful building in front of her.
    Riley and Drew finally notice her.
    Riley smiles, "Can I help you?"
    She stares, "I'm looking for the managers of the building."
    Drew nods, "That would be us. Oh are you the new tenant?"
    She nods, "Tricia Owens. I'm moving into Apartment 1."
    Drew nods, "That's my old place. I'll go get the key and I'll be right back."
    Riley walks over, "Welcome to Melrose Place."
    Tricia nods, "Thanks. But I think your Barbie neighbor over there already welcomed me enough for everyone."
    Riley smiles, "Ah well Ella does not speak for the whole building. Don't mind her she spends most of her time at work anyway. A bit of a workaholic."
    Tricia sighs, "I never cared for women like her. Sometimes I think LA is the epitome of everything I despise in this world."
    Riley stares at her, "Oh..."
    Tricia looks around, "It's a nice place."
    Riley nods, "Yeah, Drew and I manage the building since Jane can't be here all the time. She's our second landlord since I've lived here."
    Tricia looks at her, "What happened to the first one?"
    Riley stares, "Uh..."
    Drew walks out, "Got the key."
    Tricia throws out a weak smile.

    Apartment 1:
    Drew and Riley show Tricia the apartment.
    Tricia looks around, "Very nice. Looks bigger than on the virtual tour actually."
    Drew nods, "So you haven't seen it in person yet?"
    Tricia looks at him, "No. I needed to find an apartment before I got here. I signed the papers the second I arrived. I hate hotel rooms."
    Drew stares, "So where you from."
    She nods, "New York."
    Riley smiles, "That's awesome. Jonah and I studied at NYU."
    Tricia stares, "Jonah?"
    Drew looks at Riley.
    Riley nods, "My ex fiance. He lives in Apartment 6. He's a film maker actually. What do you do?"
    Drew smiles as he watches Riley switch subjects.
    Tricia nods, "I'm a trainer. LA is probably one of the best places to work in my business. Hoping to build up a lot of clients in the next few months."
    Drew looks at her, "That's awesome. Well there are a lot of different careers in the building: doctors, school teacher, club owner, publicist, film maker. It's a fun environment."
    Tricia nods, "Of course. Well thanks for letting me in. I'd like to get settled in now if you don't mind."
    Drew nods, "Oh of course."
    Riley smiles, "If you need anything let us know. Welcome to the building."
    Drew and Riley walk out.
    Tricia looks around her apartment.


    WPK:
    Ella walks up the steps.
    She grabs her by the arm, "Clara, what are you doing here?"
    Ciara scoffs, "Ciara. My name is Ciara."
    Ella sighs, "I'm sorry. But seriously what are you doing here? How did you even know where I work?"
    Ciara nods, "You babbled about it when you were drunk. I almost thought you were exaggerating but you do run the place here don't you?"
    Ella nods, "I don't remember saying anything about this. But you still haven't answered my first question."
    Ciara looks at her, "I didn't get your number and I wanted to see you again."
    Ella sighs, "No offense but if I wanted to give you my number then I would have."
    Ciara stares, "So what was last night?"
    Many of the employees are beginning to stare.
    Ella sighs, "It was nothing."
    Ciara scoffs, "That was nothing to you? Seriously?"
    Ella looks at her, "Would you keep your voice down?"
    Ciara looks at her, "You didn't care about me keeping my voice down when you had your hands all over me at the club last night did you Ella?"
    Many employees begin giggling.
    Ella grabs her by the arm, "Don't you dare embarrass me with your melodrama."
    Ciara nods, "You're a slut."
    Ella looks at her, "I never promised you anything. I wanted to have fun and so we did. I have a million things going on right now I don't need another one."
    Ciara stares, "You can't just erase me Ella."
    Ella smiles, "I sure as hell can. Trust me."
    Ciara wipes a tear from her face.
    Ella looks at her, "You walk out of here quietly or I will have security remove you and possibly have you thrown in jail. Your choice. But I don't suggest you go with the latter."
    Ciara nods, "I'm going. But trust me, I am far from gone."
    Ciara walks away.
    A frustrated Ella watches her exit.



    Paramount Studios:


    Jonah is in the middle of a meeting.
    One of the films producers sits at the desk.
    Jonah is pacing, "This isn't right."
    He sits back, "Jonah we told you there would be some changes made."
    Jonah nods, "Yeah. I thought you meant character names, settings, minor lines, at worst I imagined changing the race of the characters."
    He shakes his head, "Actually the studio likes that your lead characters aren't the white, blue-eyed characters you see in other movies. The title itself is no big deal."
    Jonah scoffs, "No big deal? Living in Reverse is the title! Hands down."
    He sighs, "The company has purchased your film and wants to change the title. Love Backwards is on the table right now. We already have a few ideas on how to incorporate it into the trailers."
    Jonah stares, "This isn't a romantic comedy. The romance is only a part of his journey."
    The producer sighs, "Eh, we need something we can package Jonah. Romantic comedies sell."
    Jonah shakes his head, "So what? My film is going to be shaped into a typical romantic comedy. Why don't we just cast J.Lo as the female lead?"
    He stares, "Jonah. Just be happy your film is getting made. You get to direct it, and you're getting paid. Isn't that all that matters?"
    Jonah stares back at him.



    Chaya:


    People are enjoying meals at this LA restaurant.
    David Breck is for some reason dressed as a valet in front.
    His name tag says Chuck.
    An older man parks his car in front of the restaurant.
    His young girlfriend sits in the passenger seat.
    He gets out as David opens the door.
    The man drops the keys in his hand, "Don't scratch it or I'll rip your nuts off and mail them to your parents."
    David stares at him through his sunglasses.
    The girlfriend laughs.
    The two walk into the restaurant.
    David hops in the car and drives through the parking lot.
    He quietly takes of in the car.
    He takes his glasses off and throws them out.
    David gets on his phone, "Hey. I'm on my way... yeah it's nice. I'll drop it by on my way home. But McKellan... I can't keep doing this it's too risky. Maybe it's time we-"
    David is hung up on.
    He scoffs, "Bastard."
    David drives down the road.



    ULA:


    Dr. Michael Mancini is at his desk in his office.
    There is a knock at the door.
    He hollers, "Come in."

    Lauren walks in, "Dr. Mancini."
    He looks up, "Yung. You still here?"
    She nods, "I'm on my way out. Hopefully getting some sleep for a change."
    Michael nods, "Just wait. Eventually you'll get to the point where you don't even need sleep anymore. It just becomes a pain when you try."
    Lauren sighs, "I'm getting there sir."
    Michael looks at her, "Something you want Yung? Or can I expect you to start chatting about the weather?"
    She looks at him, "Well I wanted to know how you were doing. I know it's around the time of Vanessa's birthday... this must be hard for you."
    Michael looks at her, "You know you're the first person to say anything to me."
    She sighs, "She was your wife. I know she killed Sydney but I know Syd could provoke people. Anyway none of it changes the fact that you lost someone."
    Michael stares, "I miss her everyday. I really thought that marriage would last, maybe it would have but we'll never know."
    Lauren looks at him, "I know our relationship is professional but I want you to know that you can talk to me about things and it will always be confidential."
    He looks at her, "You trying to kiss my ass Yung? Smart girl."
    Lauren smiles, "Thank you."
    He nods, "But that's enough for today. Get some rest."
    She nods, "See you sir."
    Lauren walks out.
    She turns off her tape recorder she was hiding, "Damn."
    Lauren walks away.

    The sun goes down and night life is unleashed in LA


    Coal:
    One of LA's hottest night clubs is packed.
    The neighbors are all gathered together.
    David has drinks brought over.
    He puts his arm around Jonah, "You okay man?"
    Jonah looks as Riley sits on Drew's lap.
    Jonah nods, "I'm okay."
    Tricia walks over, "These my neighbors?"
    David smiles, "Nice to meet you. Welcome to Coal. I hope you enjoy it. My neighbors get the best treatment. Trust me."
    Chase laughs, "Nice to welcome another newbie. It really is an awesome building."
    Tricia nods, "Thanks."
    David starts handing out shots.
    Ella walks over, "Sorry I'm late. Where is the new neighbor?"
    Tricia waves.
    Ella talks through her smile, "Ah... sweats girl."
    Tricia nods, "Nice to meet you Barbie."
    Ella takes her shot.
    David laughs, "We're waiting for everyone."
    Ella nods, "Then you better give me another shot."
    Lauren walks over, "Hey."
    David kisses her, "You made it."
    Lauren laughs, "Who needs sleep?"
    David looks at her, "Work okay?"
    She nods, "It was work."
    She gestures to Riley and Drew letting them know she didn't get any information.
    Tricia and Lauren shake hands.
    David smiles, "Well Tricia welcome to LA. The land of young Hollywood, plastic, tan, and where women can wear bikini's all year round!"
    Drew laughs, "Here here."
    Riley nudges him.
    Ella looks at Tricia, "Don't let that pressure you to dress more feminine."
    Tricia smirks, "It won't."
    The neighbors take their shots.
    The night is filled with dancing, shots and partying.
    Cabs arrive later to bring them home to Melrose Place.

    Apartment 6:
    Later that night.
    Jonah arrives back at his apartment.
    He stumbles inside.
    Jonah looks around.
    He can tell something is different but isn't sure what.
    He then sees a glass of water on the table.
    Jonah knows he hasn't made a glass of water all day.
    He looks around at his empty apartment with confusion.

    Apartment 7:
    Drew and Riley walk inside.
    Riley is laughing, "You're so drunk."
    He shakes his head, "No, Babe that's you."
    She looks at him, "We both drank."
    He shakes his head, "Nah. I didn't drink too much. Once everyone else got drunk they hardly noticed that I was sober."
    She stares, "Oh God. I'm so sorry... you're heart... Damn it."
    He looks at her, "It's okay. I just need to be careful sometimes."
    She looks at him, "Yes you do. Because I love you. I love everything about you."
    She kisses him.
    He smiles, "I love everything about you too."
    She shakes her head, "No I love everything. I love your lips."
    She kisses his lips and begins to work her way down.
    Riley keeps kissing, "Your neck, your chest... your abs...."
    Drew begins to smile, "You drive me crazy Riley Richmond.
    She stands up, "You're the best guy in the whole world. Let me remind you of that."
    Riley takes off her top.
    She leads Drew into the bedroom.
    She throws him down on the bed and begins taking his clothes off.
    He laughs, "Slow down.
    She looks at him with her drunk eyes, "Promise me you'll never leave..."
    Drew sits up and kisses Riley.
    The two lay down and undress.

    A new day begins as LA wakes up to a sunny morning.

    Coal:
    David is walking around.
    The staff is cleaning up.
    He looks around, "Sometimes I swear we might as well not clean it. No one can even tell at night and by morning the place is a mess again."
    He hears footsteps behind him.

    McKellan walks in, "Now you don't want health inspectors to hear that."
    David turns, "Hey. What's up?"
    David walks to his office.
    McKellan follows, "Just checking on my man. I was impressed with your steal yesterday. I've been trying to get that ride for weeks."
    David sighs, "I know what I'm doing."
    McKellan nods, "That's why I can't lose you David. You're valuable."
    David walks over, "That's it. I'm done. Find someone else to do your dirty work."
    McKellan back hands him.
    David's staff looks over.
    McKellan looks at him, "Don't you ever disrespect me. You understand? Or you, and your little girlfriend will be as good as dead. You understand?"
    McKellan walks away.
    David holds his face as he walks into his office.

    WPK:
    Ella walks into the building.
    She stops when she sees Ciara chatting up the employees.
    Ciara goes on about her night with Ella.
    Ella walks over, "What are you doing here?"
    Ciara stares, "See. She has anger issues, I'm telling you."
    Ella grabs her by the arm.
    Ciara smiles, "Ooh someone is rough."
    Ella looks at her, "You stay the hell away from my work."
    Ciara looks at her, "You can keep me away from the building. But you can't keep away from your career. I'll bad mouth you all over town. You'll be a laughing stock."
    Ella stares, "What do you want?"
    Ciara smiles, "What does anyone in LA want? Cash."
    Ella grabs her checkbook, "You disgusting little bitch."
    Ella writes out a check.
    Ciara smirks.
    Ella rips it out, "If I see you again... your life in LA will be over."
    Ciara takes the check, "Goodbye Ella. Nice knowing you."
    Ciara walks out of the building.
    Ella storms off to her office.

    Women's Correctional Facility:


    Amanda Woodward is in line for the payphone.
    Amanda gets on and calls a number.
    She waits, "It's me... How do you think I am? Cut the small talk. How is the progress on Ella?... That's it? No that's not good enough. That girl crossed me and she needs to pay for it.... No you listen to me. You are not living in the same building as her so that you can hang out at the pool. I hired you to ruin Ella Simm's life. Don't forget what's at stake."

  14. JAYJAY

    S4 Episode 3

    By JAYJAY,

    Nothing and no one is perfect in Springfield...



    Mallet and Dinah's House:


    Mallet and Dinah sit in their living room.
    They are going over wedding plans.
    She looks at him, "I just don't know. I mean technically this is our 3rd wedding. Our first was spur of the moment. But our second was a real wedding."
    Mallet looks at her, "Yeah but now your Dad is here. You always wanted him to walk you down the aisle."
    She sighs, "I know..."
    He rubs her back, "Don't feel guilty about having a third wedding to the same man. Believe me, in this town we're still normal."
    She laughs, "Amen to that."
    He looks at her, "What about the wedding party?"
    She sighs, "Hmm well my sister will not be in it for obvious reasons. And believe it or not I don't think I really have many friends."
    He looks at her, "I'm sure you do."
    She shakes her head, "I rarely talk to Harley anymore. Mel and Natalia haven't been my friends since we had our falling out a couple of years ago. Annie is behind bars, and Olivia is in rehab. Other than that, no friends."
    He sighs, "Well I have some guys on the force who I could get maybe they have girlfriends-"
    She covers her ears, "Oh no. Do not do that. Stop."
    He laughs, "I'm sorry."
    She sighs, "Maybe Anthony could carry the rings."
    He looks at her, "What about Belinda?"
    Dinah nods, "Ooh that's right! She's actually been very sweet lately towards me."
    He stares, "Really?"
    Dinah nods, "Well for her."
    Mallet nods, "That's good. She seemed happy on Christmas when we got engaged again."
    Dinah looks at him, "I know she has been upset lately but I think she's finally coming around. Maybe those crazy teen years are behind us."
    Mallet puts his arm around her, "Now we can enjoy the few years we have until Anthony is a teenager."
    The two kiss and continue their wedding plans.



    Cedars:


    Michelle is walking down the hall in her doctor's coat.
    J walks up next to her, "Hey."
    He puts his arm around her.
    She shrugs it off, "Hey what's up?"
    He laughs, "Jeez cold much?"
    She looks at him, "What?"
    He smirks, "Don't 'what' me. You know my manners suck so I'm going to obviously point out that you shrugged me off just now."
    She sighs, "We're at work."
    He stares, "So..."
    She nods, "We need to be professional."
    He continues staring at her.
    She nods, "And my family works here. Okay? You happy?"
    He stares, "And you still haven't told anyone that we've been seeing each other right? You know this is starting to bum me out."
    She shakes her head, "It's really complicated for me."
    He nods, "Really because it's not complicated for me. I want to shout it from the rooftops and brag to everyone."
    She sighs, "I have kids. They lost their father a few years ago. I made the mistake of rushing into an engagement with Bill that failed miserably. I'm not letting that happen to my family again. I'm sorry."
    He stares, "So what does that mean for us Michelle?"
    She shakes her head, "I don't know okay?"
    He looks at her, "You know what I think? I think you're the one who is afraid to get into a relationship again. And you're using your kids as an excuse."
    She scoffs, "That's not fair."
    He looks at her, "No. What's not fair, is that I'm putting my heart out there for you, that's something I don't do, and you're spitting on it."
    She sighs, "J..."
    He walks off, "Just don't."
    Michelle watches as an upset J walks away from her.



    Springfield High:


    It's almost the end of the day at Springfield High.
    Coop hands Spencer her paper as she walks out of the room.
    He nods, "Your poetry is quite remarkable for someone so young. But I have to say it's pretty dark. Anything you want to talk about?"
    She takes her paper and walks away.

    Robbie sees her in the hall and follows her, "Emma."
    She rolls her eyes.
    He sighs, "I mean Spencer."
    She keeps walking.
    He catches up with her, "I wanted to talk to you."
    She nods, "You are."
    He sighs, "I'm worried about you."
    Spencer shakes her head, "Don't be."
    He looks at her, "Why because there is no problem?"
    She looks at him, "Mind your own business Robbie. I don't get why you keep harassing me. We aren't friends."
    He sighs, "Maybe I want to be."
    She chuckles, "Wow. No thanks."
    He sighs, "Maybe I want to be more than friends."
    She stops and stares at him, "What?"
    He nods, "Remember when your Dad was engaged to my Mom? We were so excited to be related but all I could think was that it would complicate things when we grew up and I asked you to marry me."
    She scoffs, "You were a weird kid."
    He takes her hand, "Spencer... I'm going to the school and telling them about the cuts on your arms and marks on your neck."
    She stares, "Why can't you just leave me alone?"
    He nods, "I told you."
    She shakes her head, "You don't really like me. You like girls like Marti Lewis who are cheery, preppy, and a conformist. You just like that I'm different, you want to see if I'm fun in bed. You don't want to be with me in the long run."
    He sighs, "You don't know that."
    She stares, "Did you tell anyone you 'like' me? My brother James? Your cousin Jude? They apparently are your best friends right?"
    He looks down.
    She nods, "That's what I thought."
    He keeps following her, "Just give me a chance.
    She looks at him, "What do I have to do to get you to leave me alone?"
    He stares, "There is nothing you can do."
    She smirks, "We'll see."
    Spencer walks away from Robbie.



    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen sits in the living room with her guitar.
    She looks through her notebook of songs she's been working on.
    She takes a drink of water.
    Maureen takes a deep breath and clears her throat.

    Jason walks in behind her and stops.
    She begins to strum her guitar.
    Jason quietly watches.
    Maureen begins her song in a very peaceful voice,"Just listen
    Don’t try and stop me
    Just hear me out
    Hear my whole story
    When I hear you I hear my boyfriend
    When I touch your hand I feel my husband
    When I see your eyes I see my soul mate
    To know you feel the same would feel oh so great
    Just listen
    Don’t try and stop me
    Just hear me out
    Hear my whole story
    When you talk to her I hear my boyfriend
    When you touch her hand she feels my husband
    When she sees your eyes she sees my soul mate
    Why cant you see what I see as fate?
    Just listen
    Don’t try and stop me
    Just hear me out
    Hear my whole story."
    She stops and rest her face in hand.
    Jason walks towards her.
    She hears his footsteps and turns.
    The two stare at each other.
    Jason smiles, "That was beautiful."
    She turns away, "I thought everyone was gone..."
    Jason sighs, "I know you probably didn't want anyone to know about your song."
    She looks at him, "Yeah-"
    He nods, "I know who it's about Maureen."
    She stares, "You do?"
    He nods, "Yeah I do."
    The two stare at each other.



    Company:


    Dalton and Ashlee are having lunch.
    Dalton smiles at her, "When do you have to go back to work?"
    She smiles, "I have the rest of the day off."
    He sighs, "I wish you had told me that I need to go back to the club and talk to the new bartender."
    She sighs, "Oh damn. Well I can go to the gym and we can hang out later."
    He stares, "You don't need the gym. You're fine."
    She laughs, "Everyone should go to the gym. But I am far from fine."
    He looks at her, "You're in a relationship now. You don't need to try and look like a Barbie doll. You already got me."
    He grins at her.
    She sighs, "I still wish you hadn't talked me into dessert."
    He looks at her, "You ate it really fast."
    She nods, "I guess I was hungry."
    He kisses her on the cheek.
    Ashlee stands up, "I need to use the restroom."
    She walks over to the ladies room.
    Once she gets in she checks the stalls.
    They all seem to be empty.
    She pulls her hair back.
    Ashlee goes into the stall and closes it.
    Ashlee's feet face the bottom of the stall as she leans down and purges into the toilet.
    Once she is done she walks out wiping her face and heads to the sink.
    She washes her hands thoroughly.
    She grabs the mouth wash from her purse and rinses her mouth to cover the smell.
    She stares at herself in disgust and disappointment before walking out of the restroom.



    Towers:


    Rafe and Clarissa are in his suite.
    Rafe is lying in bed undressed.
    Clarissa is getting dressed a few feet away.
    He smiles, "Why are you leaving?"
    She sighs, "I told you I have errands to run."
    He grins, "Come on."
    She laughs, "I let you talk me into sticking around long enough. I'm already running late and I hate that."
    He sits up, "Do I need to come over there and get you."
    She walks over to the bed and kisses him, "I'm sorry. But I'll make it up to you later. Okay? I love you."
    He sighs, "Come on Babe."
    She grins, "Stop it."
    He hollers, "Clarissa."
    She turns.
    He smiles, "I love you too."
    She grins as she walks out the door.
    A frustrated Rafe lies back down.
    He is already missing Clarissa.
    Suddenly there is a knock at the door.
    He jumps up still naked, "I knew you couldn't resist."
    He answers the door with no clothing and smiles.
    To his shock Aubrey Cross stands outside.
    She smiles as she looks him up and down, "Wow. Welcome home to me."
    Rafe stares in shock.



    PART TWO:

    Cedars:
    Michelle sits in the doctor's lounge.

    Mel walks in, "Hey."
    Michelle looks up, "Hey what's up? You decide to put the white jacket on again?"
    Mel laughs, "No. I tried to balance being a doctor and a lawyer and once I was done I swore to stick with one at time. Besides having two titles like that seemed a little pretentious at times."
    Michelle laughs, "I see. So you visiting Rick?"
    Mel nods, "Yes, and unfortunately he's busy. But fortunately I can hang around with my favorite sister in law, who so happens to look just as upset as the handsome doctor I just walked by. What's going on with you and Dr. Chamberlain?"
    Michelle shakes her head, "Mel..."
    Mel stares, "You can tell me."
    Michelle sighs, "We've been dating a little these past few weeks."
    Mel grins, "I knew something was about to happen. It's been brewing for a long time. Yay! This is great. I'm so happy for you Michelle."
    Michelle looks down.
    Mel looks at her, "Is there a 'but' coming up?"
    Michelle nods, "It's not easy for me to get close to someone. That was my biggest problem with Bill."
    Mel stares, "Funny I thought Olivia was your biggest problem with Bill."
    Michelle sighs, "That too. But ever since Danny died... the idea of getting that close to another man? The same thing happened with Jesse."
    Mel looks at her, "Well between you and me, Jesse wasn't really right for you in this chapter of your life."
    Michelle sighs, "I know! But I guess maybe there is a reason that my last two relationships have been with ex boyfriends from before Danny. But J and I had a thing when we were kids."
    Mel stares, "Oh yeah. I'm confused on that too. Aren't you guys cousins?"
    Michelle sighs, "Not really. My Mom wasn't my biological mother so technically no. But our Mom's are sisters and my Mom was my Mom so yeah."
    Mel stares, "Hey stranger things have happened in Springfield."
    Michelle sighs, "I don't know what to do."
    Mel looks at her, "Just don't do one thing. Don't be afraid. I almost ruined my marriage for a second time because I was too afraid of things."
    Michelle looks at her sister in law.

    Springfield High:


    Jude walks out of the school with his bag over his shoulder.
    He walks out the back doors towards the parking lot.
    Spencer stands against the wall, "Hey."
    He turns.
    He watches as she smokes her cigarette.
    Jude nods, "What's up?"
    She looks at him, "You going home?"
    He shakes his head, "Just putting my stuff in my car. I got to get back inside. I'm not doing to hot in math this semester and I need to get some tutoring in."
    She stares, "That's boring as hell."
    He laughs, "Coming from the girl who never goes to any parties, football games, basketball games, school dances, or anything where people smile."
    She looks at him, "I find other ways to have fun."
    He stares, "Like what?"
    She stares, "What do you think?"
    He walks towards her, "I don't know drugs, self harming, playing psychological games with people's heads, sitting around thinking about how messed up the world is?"
    She nods, "Maybe. But there are other things."
    He smirks, "Like what?"
    She walks towards him, "You want to me to show you?"
    He stares, "Are you coming on to me?"
    She stares, "Sure."
    He looks at her, "Why?"
    She shakes her head, "I don't know. I'm bored."
    He laughs, "You're messing with me."
    She grabs the front of his jeans and reaches down his pants.
    Jude's jaw drops.
    She stares at him with a blank look on her face.
    She sighs, "I guess you've grown up a little since we were kids."
    He smiles, "You too Emma."
    She squeezes, "Don't call me that."
    He winces in pain, "Spencer. Sorry."
    She nods, "Let's go."
    She puts her cigarette out against the wall.
    Jude looks around as the two walk to his car.



    Gym:

    Ashlee is running on the treadmill.
    She can feel her heart beating intensely.
    She tries to put all of her emotions aside.

    Eden walks in, "Hello Ashlee."
    Ashlee stares, "Hey Eden. What's up?"
    Eden walks to treadmill next to her, "Just keeping myself in shape you know? I'm not too worried, I have good genes. But I gotta look good for my husband."
    Ashlee nods, "Coop is a lucky man."
    Eden smirks, "Yeah he is."
    Ashlee stares, "Do you have a problem?"
    Eden shakes her head, "I'm married to a great man. I have no problem."
    Ashlee looks at her, "It's not a problem for you that I'm still friends with Coop is it?"
    Eden lightly jogs on her treadmill, "Not unless you make it one sweetheart."
    Ashlee is sweaty and running as fast as she can.
    She looks at Eden's tight body as she gently takes her time, not even breaking a sweat.
    Ashlee stops her treadmill.
    Eden looks at her, "I hope I didn't make you feel uncomfortable."
    Ashlee walks into the locker room.
    She goes to her locker and opens it up.
    She begins to take her shirt off.
    She hears women chuckling from a distance.
    A paranoid Ashlee takes her stuff and moves to the other side.
    Ashlee begins to undress.
    She turns and sees herself in the mirror.
    She almost cries as she looks at herself in disgust.

    Museum Apartment:
    Maureen and Jason look at each other.
    Jason walks towards her, "It was kind of obvious who it was about Maureen."
    She sighs, "Oh... I guess."
    He nods, "You want the truth?"
    She nods, "Of course."
    He sighs, "I think you're being stupid if you think that would be a good idea."
    She stares, "What?"
    He sighs, "Plus, you're not the type of woman who goes after a man who's involved with someone else."
    She nods, "I know but-"
    He looks at her, "Maureen if it didn't work the first time why the hell do you think it would work the second time? Do you understand what I'm saying?"
    She looks down, "I guess. I just thought some things deserved a second chance."
    He shakes his head, "Not when you're too good for someone."
    She stares in shock, "How can you say this to me?"
    He looks at her, "Why would you even think of getting back together with Mallet?"
    She stands up, "Mallet?"
    Jason sighs, "Mallet and Dinah are back together! They are going to get married. You deserve someone so much better than him anyway."
    She looks at him, "Oh my God."
    He nods, "You said yourself that you felt like you wasted your time on that relationship. Besides, how could you do that to Dinah again?"
    Maureen shakes her head, "The song wasn't about Mallet."
    He stares, "Come on. Mallet and Dinah just got engaged-"
    She shouts, "No. It's not about him. I regret my relationship with Mallet, and I would never get back into something like that again. It wasn't about him."
    He stares, "Then who was it about?"
    She puts down her guitar and walks towards him, "Who do you think Jason?"
    He looks at her.
    She puts her hands on his face, "You aren't that stupid are you?"
    Maureen kisses Jason.

    Towers:
    A naked Rafe stands in front of Aubrey at the door.
    She smiles at him, "You're so happy to see me. That's sweet.
    He turns away and grabs a pillow, "What the hell is going on?"
    She shuts the door behind her, "Did you know I was coming?"
    He stares, "Do I look like someone who knew you were coming?"
    She smirks, "You look like someone who needs a bigger pillow."
    He turns away, "I thought you were someone else. Why the hell are you back in Springfield Aubrey? Are you trying to get yourself arrested?"
    He slips his boxers on.
    She looks around his suite, "Looks like your trust fund finally kicked in. What's it like being a Spaulding? Because you guys have it made."
    He walks back over, "Aubrey seriously?"
    She smiles, "Not even a hello kiss?"
    She kisses him on the cheek.
    He shakes his head, "Who knows your here?"
    She sighs, "No one. Otherwise you would have heard it on the news. I'm kind of a big deal I hear."
    He stares, "Do you have any idea what happened after you left? This whole town was shaken by the stuff you did Aubrey. And I'm not kidding."
    She sits on his couch, "Ooh. Elaborate."
    He sighs, "My Mom's marriage to Alan fell a part after she found out he covered up for us. Jonathan and Sarah went on the run again. Reva got hit by a car protecting them from Alan. Marina became a drug addict stripper when she thought her baby was dead. And don't even get me started on the rest."
    Aubrey stares, "I went out with a bang huh?"
    He looks at her, "You shot Liz, burned down Marina's house, kidnapped her baby and made her think it was dead, then you split town."
    Aubrey nods, "You're forgetting the part where we kidnapped Sarah together."
    Rafe turns away, "That was a long time ago."
    Aubrey walks over, "Well I'm back and you are the first person I've come too. So far the only one. I'm pretty dependant on you right now."
    He looks at her, "What?"
    She walks towards him, "I need you Rafe."
    Aubrey rubs his face and stares into his eyes.

    Mallet and Dinah's House:
    Mallet and Dinah sit together.
    He is kissing her neck.
    Dinah laughs, "You really don't want me to be successful with this wedding do you?"
    He laughs, "We can do it later."
    She looks at him, "Come on."
    He smiles, "We have all the time in the world."
    Dinah turns and begins kissing him back.
    The two lay back on the couch.
    She begins to unbutton his shirt.
    Mallet kisses down her neck.
    The doorbell rings.
    She sighs, "Crap."
    He shakes his head, "No. Anyone who rings the door bell is probably nobody. Anyone who knows us would knock. You know that Babe. Come on."
    The two continue kissing.
    There is now a knock at the door.
    Dinah sighs, "Okay. We're coming."
    Mallet shakes his head.
    She looks at him, "Get the door."
    He lays back, "You need to get the door."
    She laughs.
    Dinah fixes herself and walks over to the door.
    Her smile drops once she opens it, "Oh my God."

    Cyrus and Marina stand together with Marina's son Daniel.
    Cyrus sighs, "Hi."
    Mallet walks over, "Oh my God. What are you two doing here?"
    Cyrus stares, "I got your letter."
    Dinah scoffs, "I sent no letter."
    Marina looks at her, "Dinah. We flew out here for you. Your letter said it was urgent."
    Cyrus hands it to Mallet.
    Mallet stares, "Dear Cyrus, Belinda needs her biological father now more than ever, please come back to Springfield. Don't call, just come as soon as you can-"
    Dinah rips it out of his hands, "I would never- Oh my God."
    Mallet looks at her, "Seriously?"
    Cyrus looks at them, "What?"
    Dinah looks at Mallet, "Annie Dutton."
    The two stare at each other.



    Police Station:


    Annie Dutton sits in her cell.
    The guard hollers, "Dutton you got a visitor."
    She turns, "Ah. I was expecting you."

    RJ Winslow walks in, "I'm confused to say the least."
    She looks at his backpack, "You just get out of class at Springfield High?"
    He stares, "I go to college."
    She grins, "Cute."
    He sighs, "If this is about the Lewis Enterprises take over I'm not really a part of that. I'm just sort of an honorary member of the Lewis family."
    Annie nods, "I know sweetheart. It's not about that."
    He stares, "Then why did you request me to visit you?"
    She grins, "It's not about your family. It's about your girlfriend."
    He stares, "Belinda? What do you know about Belinda?"
    Annie grins, "Oh trust me, it's pretty interesting."
    RJ stares at Annie Dutton through the bars.

    PREVIEWS:
    RJ worries about Belinda!
    Dinah argues with Cyrus
    Aubrey has a request from Rafe
    Maureen confesses to Jason
    Michelle makes a decision
    Robbie confronts Spencer

  15. JAYJAY

    S4 Episode 2

    By JAYJAY,

    The beginning of the new year continues in Springfield...



    Police Station:


    Annie sits in her cell.
    She looks around.
    Annie shouts, "I'm going crazy in here!"

    Edmund and Marah walk in.
    Edmund smiles, "You passed crazy a long time ago Annie."
    She stares, "Well look who it is."
    Marah stares back at her.
    Annie smirks, "You here to confess? They'll go easier if you turn yourself in but either way you're still going down Marah. We're about to trade spots."
    Marah smiles, "You're really lost it haven't you?"
    Annie looks at Edmund.
    He is smiling.
    She shakes her head, "What the hell is going on?"
    She notices the two are holding hands.
    Annie scoffs, "No. What the hell? Edmund I told you everything and you were supposed to help take Marah down. What are you two sleeping together again?"
    Marah holds up her hand.
    She flashes her engagement ring.
    Annie stares.
    She looks at Edmund, "You double crossing son of a bitch!"
    Marah and Edmund back up.
    Edmund chuckles, "Just when I thought you couldn't get any more vicious."
    Annie shakes her head, "You two deserve each other you know that? I can only imagine what Josh and Reva think of this little engagement."
    Edmund laughs, "I've made quite and impression on the Lewis family."
    Annie shakes her head, "What the hell does that mean?"
    Marah looks at her, "You haven't heard?"
    Annie sighs, "Unless the cops are talking about it I don't know anything."
    Marah turns to Edmund.
    Edmund smiles at Annie, "You are looking at the CEO of Lewis Enterprises."
    Annie's jaw drops.



    Cedars:


    Rocky and Kevin are in his room.
    Kevin smiles, "Hi."
    Rocky stares, "What are you doing?"
    Kevin hands him a gift, "I bought this for you."
    Rocky shakes his head, "I don't want this."
    Kevin grins, "Come on! I spent the last of my money on it. I pawned most of my stuff to buy you guys those presents. And everything else got destroyed in the fire. Plus I'm sure I've lost my job by now."
    Rocky sighs, "My God. Where have you been staying?"
    Kevin sits on Rocky's bed, "Here and there."
    Rocky shakes his head, "You look terrible."
    Kevin looks at him, "You're not one to talk."
    Rocky scoffs, "You did this to me!"
    Kevin sighs, "I felt horrible when I found out what happened. My whole world was shattered. I don't know what I'd do if I lost you Rocky."
    Rocky stares, "You seem fine now."
    Kevin nods, "When I found out you were okay... I felt something come over me. Rocky I thought you had fallen out of love with me. But you ran towards that car to save me. Now I know that you love me and you always will."
    Rocky stares, "Are you really serious? That's all you've gotten from this?"
    Kevin looks at him, "Am I wrong?"
    Rocky turns away.
    Kevin smiles, "I know I'm not."
    Rocky sighs, "I love you. I can't control that."
    Kevin nods, "I know. You need to stop trying. We're meant for each other."
    Rocky looks at him, "You really don't get it do you?"
    Kevin looks at him, "Come on! There is nothing to 'get'. You love me and I love you."
    Rocky shakes his head.
    Kevin nods, "Yes I do. I love you."
    Rocky shakes his head, "No. You scare me."
    A very confused Kevin stares at him.



    Harley's House:


    Gus and Harley pull into the driveway.
    Gus looks at her, "I can't believe you made me wait this whole time."
    She laughs, "We're not kids. We're cops. I'm not having sex in your car in front of the station."
    Harley gets out.
    Gus gets out next.
    The two hurry into the house.
    He kisses her neck.
    Harley laughs, "At least let me shut the door.
    Harley kicks the door shut.
    Gus and her continue kissing.
    They throw their jackets off.
    She smiles, "Upstairs?"
    He shakes his head, "I can't wait that long."
    Gus picks up Harley and puts her on top of the counter.
    The two continue making out.
    He unbuttons her top.
    He kisses her exposed chest.
    Harley wraps her legs around him.
    Gus rips his shirt off.
    Harley reaches over and closes the curtains.
    She undoes his belt.
    Gus's pants drop the floor.
    The two make love.



    Towers:


    The cameras are still rolling.
    Baby Clay is awake from his nap.
    Liz puts baby Clay into his stroller.
    She smiles at him, "We are going for a walk around town."
    The producer nods, "Yep. This will make great footage for the opening sequence."
    Liz pushes him out in his stroller.
    The camera crew follows.
    Her suite is completely empty.

    Aubrey sneaks out from the nursery.
    She looks around.
    She examines the room.
    Runs her hand along the wall.
    She enters Liz's bedroom.
    She smirks.
    Aubrey sits down at Liz's vanity.
    She stares into the mirror, "Princess Elizabeth. Oh sweet Elizabeth Spaulding, the heiress to Spaulding Enterprises. The richest family in all of Springfield."
    She begins to put Liz's make up on.
    She slowly applies the make up to her face.
    Aubrey gets up and begins to undress.
    Slowly she removes all of her clothing.
    She stands naked as she reaches into Liz's drawer.
    She takes out Liz's lingerie, "Ooh. Elizabeth has a sexy side."
    Aubrey slips it on.
    She then goes through her jewelry box.
    Aubrey puts a diamond necklace around her neck.
    She smiles into the mirror.
    She grabs some lipstick and lays down on Liz's bed.
    Aubrey smears the lipstick on her lips.
    She runs her hands up and down her body as she lies in Liz's bed.



    Springfield High:


    Leah and James walk down the hall holding hands.
    Robbie approaches them, "Hey."
    Leah smiles, "What's up?"
    Robbie sighs, "You guys know Emma Spencer right?"
    James laughs, "She's my half sister dude."
    Leah nods, "Of course. She was my best friend when we were kids. I tried talking to her when she first came back to town but she's pretty closed off."
    Robbie nods, "I noticed a few things about her. She always wears something on her neck and around her wrists, you guys ever notice that?"
    Leah shakes her head, "I try not to comment on her style. I just accept that some people choose to look that way."
    Robbie sighs, "Seriously. I saw her wrists when she was walking away, she has a lot of cuts up and down her arms."
    James stares, "Really?"
    Robbie nods, "And I noticed her neck has a lot of marks on it, they look like rope burns."
    Leah sighs, "Okay let's not overreact to anything. Maybe she's just into some kinky stuff."
    James scoffs, "Eww."
    Leah looks at him, "Just because she's got that goth style doesn't mean she hurts herself. It just seems a little stereotypical you know?"
    Robbie sighs, "Stereotypical or not I've gotta do something."
    On the other side of school.

    Marti is at her locker.
    Belinda smiles at her, "I'm surprised you decided to show your face here again."
    Marti sighs, "I know you're mad at me."
    Belinda laughs, "Oh mad doesn't even begin to describe it. It's bad enough I found out that you slept with RJ-"
    Marti shakes her head, "Before he was your boyfriend."
    Belinda nods, "Oh don't give me that crap. You stole Leah's boyfriend, I'm not about to let you steal mine. Besides, I know you're the one who sent my notebook to my parents."
    Marti sighs, "You were bullying me. You made my life here a hell."
    Belinda laughs, "You think that was hell? Then you can't even imagine what I have in store for you."
    Marti looks at her, "Things are different now. I'm different. Just forget about it. Please?"
    Marti starts to walk past her.
    Belinda grabs her and throws her up against the locker.
    Belinda looks at her, "Oh no. You see you only focused on my sexual past. But if you had dug a little deeper you would have heard that I used to be a very violent girl. And I still can be."
    Belinda walks away.
    A very shaken up Marti begins to cry at the feeling of being physically assaulted again.
    She has flashbacks to her sexual assault as she emotionally heads down the hallway.


    Cedars:


    Coop stares at Ashlee.
    She nods, "One of your roommates is infected with HIV.
    Coop sits down, "What?"
    Ashlee nods, "You have no idea who's medication it was?"
    Coop shakes his head, "No. I saw the pill and I thought maybe it was Kevin's. If he was on drugs then that would explain why he was acting this way. And then I could prove something to Rocky."
    Ashlee sighs, "It could be Kevin's."
    Coop looks at her, "You think I'm supposed to present that theory to my brother? Accusing his boyfriend of having HIV? Kevin's already trying to get it into his head that I'm homophobic."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "Whether you ask him because he's gay or don't ask him because he's gay it's just as bad Coop. I know you're not homophobic."
    Coop stands, "What if it's none of my business? I don't have the right to ask."
    Ashlee looks at him, "What if it is your business Coop? What if it your brother? Or your wife?"
    He turns to her, "Eden? How can you say that?"
    Ashlee sighs, "You never know Coop. Maybe she's afraid to tell you."
    Coop looks around, "It could be anyone. Eden, Rocky, Kevin, Jason, Maureen, Vi. What am I supposed to do? Do I make a big announcement and ask for answers?"
    Ashlee stares, "I'm sorry Coop... I know this is tough for you."
    He looks at her, "You're a doctor Ashlee. Who do you think it is?"
    She sighs, "It could be anyone Coop."
    Coop looks at her, "On a totally statistical standpoint?"
    She sighs, "Some of the biggest victims are men who have sexual relations with other men and... prostitutes."
    Coop turns away.
    Ashlee sighs, "Rocky and Kevin are gay, and I'm sure they have had themselves tested enough but I don't know. And I don't know if it's true but rumors about Eden are that she used to be a call girl-"
    Coop stands up, "I know what you're thinking okay. Just don't."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Coop begins to worry about his loved ones.

    PART TWO:

    Harley's House:
    Gus and Harley lie on the couch together.
    The two are out of breath.
    Harley smiles, "Oh my God. Oh my God."
    He laughs, "Ditto."
    She laughs, "You know this sneaking around thing is fun."
    He smiles, "I'm right about these things huh?"
    She sighs, "But-"
    He moans, "Ah! No buts!"
    She sighs, "But, we can't do it forever. You know that."
    He sighs, "I know."
    She looks at him, "We made a promise that we would see how things worked out between the two of us and keep everything under the radar before-"
    He nods, "Before we tell the kids anything. Because why get their hopes up-"
    She sighs, "If we are not ready to get back together."
    The two lay down and look up at the ceiling.
    Gus sighs, "I miss this. I miss being with you."
    She looks at him, "I miss you too."
    She puts her hand on his chest.
    He kisses her head, "But if it's going to have the same problems as last time we can't put ourselves through that again. Or the kids for that matter."
    Harley sighs, "Well Zach and Jude are practically adults... which I'm not ready to talk about. And Angela isn't a little kid anymore... I don't know."
    Gus looks at her, "Let's just enjoy whatever this is while it last.
    She rubs his chest.
    He smiles, "You know what that does to me."
    She giggles, "Do I?"
    Gus rolls back on top of Harley.
    The two begin to make love again.

    Police Station:
    Annie stares at Edmund and Marah.
    She shakes her head, "What are you guys talking about?"
    Edmund nods, "Marah and I took it upon ourselves to release the information about Josh's illness to the company and they were not pleased about being left in the dark by the Lewis family."
    Annie stares, "No way. Marah would never do that to her father.
    Marah looks down.
    Annie looks at her, "Oh my God... Oh my God. I finally get it. You two aren't in love at all are you?"
    Edmund laughs, "You're nuts."
    She shakes her head, "You're blackmailing her. This is all part of your plan isn't it? You're using your own daughter's kidnapping to get control of Lewis Enterprises."
    Edmund grins, "What I do with my company is my business."
    She shakes her head, "My company! I helped make Lewis Enterprises what it is today. If anyone is going to take over from the Lewis family it should be me."
    Edmund smiles, "From behind bars."
    Annie scoffs, "Son of a bitch. You got everything you wanted. I'm here to take the fall for her. So you can use her as a pawn in your games."
    Marah stares at Annie.
    Annie looks at her, "You're pathetic. I thought you were some strong woman that I should actually worry about. But you're nothing Marah. You're a coward."
    Marah looks at her, "Screw you."
    Annie laughs, "He controls you. Your life is over."
    Edmund puts his arm around Marah, "Let's go."
    Annie scoffs, "It's only a matter of time before one of you kills the other."
    Marah and Edmund stare at her.
    Annie begins laughing.
    Marah stares, "I can't believe I ever looked up to you."
    Edmund shakes his head, "Come along."
    The two walk out.
    Annie's laughter becomes uncontrollable as the two exit.

    Cedars:
    Coop stands with Ashlee.
    She looks at him, "I didn't mean to offend you."
    He shakes his head, "I'm sorry I snapped. I'm just stressed. I feel like my biggest problem is how I try to control the people I love sometimes. It's pushing my brother away. It ruined my relationships with Ava, Stephanie, and... you."
    Ashlee stares at him, "There was a lot more involved in our break up. We both just changed and we grew a part. It was nobody's fault."
    He sighs, "I'm glad we are still in each other's lives."
    She smiles, "Me too."
    Coop sighs, "I don't know what I'm going to do."
    She looks at him, "If there is anything I can do... I wish there was more."
    Coop shakes his head, "You've done enough. Thank you."
    Ashlee rubs his back.
    Coop turns and smiles at her.
    The two hug each other tight.

    Eden walks over with two coffees.
    She clears her throat.
    Coop jumps up, "Hey Babe. Thanks."
    He takes the coffee and kisses Eden.
    Eden looks at Ashlee, "On your break?"
    Ashlee nods, "Yeah."
    Eden nods, "It's nice you have time to comfort your ex boyfriends."
    Ashlee looks away.
    Coop laughs, "Ashlee's a good friend. She was just giving me some good advice about my brother."
    Eden looks at him, "Well I'm glad you trust her."
    He sighs, "Come on."
    Eden and Coop walk down the hall.
    Coop looks at her, "Are you feeling okay Babe?"
    She nods, "Yeah... why?"
    He shakes his head, "Nothing."
    The two leave the hospital.

    Springfield High:
    Marti is walking down the hallway.
    She continues to have flashbacks to New Years Eve in New York.
    Gavin presses himself up against her back.
    She turns around, "Don't touch me."
    He grabs her arms, "Hey. Your friend Leah was the tease. You're the sure thing."
    She pulls away, "No I'm not and I wouldn't sleep with you anyway. You're a dweeb."
    He stares, "Liar."
    She laughs, "Get over yourself."
    Marti begins to walk away.
    He grabs her from behind and pulls her close.
    Marti wipes a tear from her face.
    She walks over to the guidance counselors' office.
    She knocks on the door.

    Bridget walks out, "Marti. Hi. You okay?"
    She stares, "Principal Reardon... I didn't know you would be here..."
    She nods, "Well Ms. Hayden is out for the day. So I'm taking on some of her appointments that couldn't get rescheduled. Is there anything I can help you with?"
    Marti stares at her.
    Leah, Robbie, and James walk up.
    Bridget looks at them, "You guys okay?"
    Leah sighs, "We need to talk to you about something.
    Bridget sighs, "Well I'm with Marti at the moment-"
    Marti shakes her head, "No. I just had some questions about my schedule but I think I can figure it out. Go ahead with them."
    Marti walks away.
    Robbie looks at Bridget, "We are concerned about a student."
    Bridget nods, "Which student?"
    Leah sighs, "Emma Spencer."
    Bridget nods, "Okay well what's going on?"
    James sighs, "We think she might be hurting herself."
    Bridget sighs, "Did she say anything or do you have proof?"
    Robbie shakes his head, "No..."
    Bridget sighs, "Well I'll set up an appointment with the guidance counselor and you 3 can tell her your situation and I'm sure she'll find a way to help you."
    The three of them all look at each other.

    Towers:
    Aubrey is lying in Liz's bed.
    She hears the door open in the main room.
    Liz walks in with her camera crew.
    Aubrey quickly hides under Liz's bed.
    Outside in the living room.
    The camera crew packs up.
    The producer looks at Liz, "Use this time to take a nap. We'll be back in a few hours."
    Liz nods, "Okay sounds good."
    After putting the baby down, Liz walks into her bedroom.
    She sits on her bed.
    Aubrey looks at Liz's feet from under the bed.
    Liz takes off her shoes and lays down on her bed.
    She notices it's a bit wrinkled but doesn't pay attention.
    After about a half hour, Liz is fast asleep.
    Aubrey slowly works up the nerve to crawl out from under the bed.
    She gets up and looks at Liz.
    She stands over her.
    Aubrey leans down and watches her sleep.
    Aubrey's heart is racing as she knows Liz could wake up at any moment.
    Aubrey stares at her enemy who is incredibly vulnerable.
    She feels Liz's breath brush against her face.
    Aubrey leans closely and stares at her.
    Very slowly Aubrey plants a kiss on Liz's lips, "I'll see you soon."
    Aubrey gets up and walks out of the room.
    Liz continues sleeping.

    Cedars:
    Rocky lies in his bed.
    Kevin stares at him, "I scare you?"
    Rocky looks at him.
    Kevin stares, "Do I really?"
    Rocky nods, "Yes you do. You scare the hell out of me Kevin."
    Kevin's eyes fill with tears.
    Rocky looks at him, "I'm sorry."
    Kevin looks at him, "When did this start?"
    Rocky sighs, "Our first encounter as adults was you bashing me for being gay. Then you confess your feelings for me. Maybe it's always been there... but lately your passion and emotions have just been really overwhelming. One minute it's fun and your happy and then the next it's dark and scary."
    Kevin cries, "So I'm a monster?"
    Rocky shakes his head, "No."
    Kevin looks at him, "I gave up everything for you! I don't have a job, I don't have money, I don't have a home! I have absolutely nothing!"
    Rocky looks at him, "I never asked you to do that."
    Kevin backs away, "I don't know what's wrong with me. I don't know why I've always been like this. I'm so sorry Rocky. I'm so sorry."
    Rocky stares, "I want you to get help."
    Kevin shakes his head, "There is no help for me. I'm worthless."
    Rocky sits up, "No you're not."
    Kevin sighs, "I think I just need to go away... You'll all be better off."
    Rocky sits up, "Kevin!"
    Rocky is in too much pain to get out of his bed.
    Kevin walks away.
    An emotional Kevin exits the hospital.
    He looks around.
    He has no idea where to go next.

    PREVIEWS:
    Dinah and Mallet get a shock
    Spencer pushes Robbie away
    Ashlee reverts to old behavior
    Michelle worries about her relationship
    Aubrey surprises someone
    Maureen confesses her feelings
    Annie makes a shocking move!

  16. JAYJAY
    Mission

    The Sun has risen in LA
    People are beginning their day
    And everyone has plans at 4616 Melrose Place




    Apartment 6:


    Jonah is sleeping on his couch.
    He begins waking up to the smell of bacon and french toast.
    He opens his eyes.

    He can see Violet standing in his kitchen wearing nothing but a T-shirt.
    She is making breakfast.
    He stares, "What's this?"
    She turns, "Oh I'm sorry! Did I wake you?
    He smiles, "No better way to wake up."
    She laughs, "I'm sure there is at least one better way."
    Jonah stares at her.
    She brings his breakfast over to him.
    He sits up, "Violet this is too much."
    She stares, "Oh I'm sorry, I can put some back."
    He laughs, "No. I mean, you don't need to do all of this."
    She nods, "Yes I do. Jonah you've done so much for me. This is the least I can do."
    Jonah eats his food, "This is amazing Violet."
    She laughs, "And not 'poison' I promise."
    He looks at her, "I'm really sorry about the way I treated you when you first moved in. I'm skeptical of new people I guess. I don't know why I'm like that."
    She shakes her head, "It's okay."
    He sighs, "No it isn't. And I'm making it up to you. Later I'm taking you out for a nice meal at this french restaurant Julienne, it's on Mission."
    She smiles, "Okay. That would be awesome."
    Jonah gets up, "I need to get dressed."
    Jonah walks away.
    Violet smiles as she watches him.

    Coal:


    David is behind the bar.
    He is checking things out for his employees.
    One of McKellan's men walks inside.
    He walks to David.
    David looks at him, "What are you doing here?"
    He smiles, "Just dropping off directions. McKellan has a new job for you today."
    He hands David an address.
    David looks at him, "This is a bad part of town, what could it possibly have that McKellan would be interested in?"
    He nods, "A warehouse. Just pick up the shipment."
    David walks from behind the bar and over to him, "You mean drugs?"
    He nods, "It's not flowers. But you can sniff it."
    David shakes his head, "No way. I gotta draw the line somewhere."
    The man smirks, "Oh I would think again. The guys are already arguing over who gets to take care of that cute little doctor girlfriend of yours."
    David gets angry, "I'm sick of you guys threatening Lauren!"
    He pats David on the shoulder, "Then don't piss off McKellan. Or those threats will be put into action."
    David watches as the man walks out of his club.







    Jewelry Store:


    Lauren and Drew are walking around.
    Drew looks at her, "Thanks again for helping me out."
    She nods, "Well Riley is important to me. I want to make sure you don't pick out some tacky ring to surprise her with. I've seen enough forced smiles from girlfriends who have boyfriends with bad taste."
    Drew stares, "Ooh harsh. What makes you think I have bad taste? I picked Riley."
    Lauren nods, "That's true. But your taste for loud music is still blaring in my head from your first day at Melrose."
    He laughs, "We've come a long way since then."
    She smiles, "Yeah we have."
    He stares, "Does that mean you approve of me marrying Riley?"
    She nods, "You were honest with her, Riley knows what she is getting herself into. And she seems to think you're worth it. So you must be."
    Drew grins, "Are you trying to compliment me?"
    Lauren laughs, "Just pick out a ring."
    He looks around, "You know it's only a matter of time before Riley is here with David. If you know what I mean."
    Lauren shakes her head, "David and I are enjoying the way things are now."
    Drew nods, "You're lucky to have each other."
    She smiles, "Yeah we are."
    Drew sees a ring, "Speaking of lucky."
    Lauren stares, "Wow. That's beautiful. Maybe you don't have bad taste after all."
    He smiles, "That's the ring. That's Riley's ring."
    Lauren sighs, "I think you're overlooking the price."
    Drew's smile fades when he notices the ring is out of his price range.



    360 Health Club:


    Tricia is in the middle of a workout with a club member.
    She gives him a break and heads over to get a water bottle.
    She walks to the front desk, "Hey Maya."
    The front desk clerk Maya looks at her, "Hey I've been wanting to talk to you."
    Tricia looks at her, "What's up?"
    Maya sighs, "I don't want to freak you out, but there was a chick in here asking about you a while ago."
    Tricia stares, "Who?"
    Maya nods, "That's what I was wondering. She wanted to know about your schedule and stuff. She even asked to talk with the manager. Anyway, one of the club members recognized her."
    Tricia nods, "From where?"
    Maya shakes her head, "I guess she is an assistant at some publicity firm. W-something."
    Tricia stares, "WPK?"
    Maya nods, "Yeah! Why would they be interested in you?"
    Tricia sighs, "I have a pretty good idea."
    A furious Tricia gets back to the work out.



    WPK:


    Ella is sitting in her office.
    She has been focused on finding Amanda's moles she has planted around her.
    Her assistant walks in, "Ms. Simms? It's time for your video conference."
    Ella nods, "I'm just about ready."
    She turns on Ella's screen on the wall.
    Ella's video conference begins.
    An older man comes up on the screen, "Ms. Simms."
    She smiles, "Hello. How are things in the New York offices?"
    He nods, "Quite well actually. It's the LA offices I'm more concerned with."
    Ella shakes her head, "Excuse me but I don't see why. Our success has not gone down a bit since I took over the reigns, I assure you."
    He nods, "I'm aware. But I'm also aware that nothing is getting better either."
    Ella stares, "Oh."
    He sighs, "We really hoped you would be more than just a fill in. You had promises of getting bigger clients, better employees, and overall better workmanship."
    Ella stares, "It's going to take time-"
    He nods, "You have your deadline. As we told you before, your title can be taken away as quickly as it was given. If things do not show improvement by our next major meeting, you will be demoted, and if things decline you could be terminated."
    Ella stares, "Sir... I promise you that I will not rest until WPK is recognized as the number one firm in all of LA. By the time we have the meeting, New York will be trying to keep up with us."
    He sighs, "I hear a lot of promises. Show me results. Take care Ms. Simms."
    The video conference ends.
    Ella sits back in her chair.
    She worries that her dreams are about to be taken away.

    Warehouse:

    David walks inside and looks around.
    The place almost looks abandoned.
    An older heavyset man walks over, "Who are you?"
    David nods, "I'm with McKellan."
    The man laughs, "Is he hiring high school kids?"
    David sighs, "I'm not a kid. Now do you have the shipment or not?"
    The man nods, "I'm Rick. Follow me."
    David walks with him.
    Rick looks at him, "Between you and me, McKellan doesn't hire his guys to come do this stuff. That's what my guys are for. You know that right?"
    David stares, "So why would he send me?"
    Rick nods, "To prove your loyalty."
    The two walk into a back room.
    Rick grabs a briefcase, "Only the finest for Mr. McKellan."
    David opens it and checks everything out.
    Rick sighs, "Kid I gotta be honest, you're getting in too deep. If there is any way you can get out of this guy's world, then I suggest you do it."
    David shakes his head, "Don't you think I would have done that if I could?"
    Rick nods, "I suppose so."
    David closes the briefcase.
    Rick sighs, "Give my love to the big guy."
    David walks off to his car.
    He wonders how long he can keep answering to McKellan.



    Julienne:
    Jonah and Violet are out eating.
    Violet looks at the menu, "Wow. I have no idea what to order. This stuff is really expensive too."
    Jonah stares, "Don't worry about that. It's on me."
    She shakes her head, "I can't let you pay for something crazy expensive."
    Jonah smiles, "Come on Violet. Just live a little."
    Violet stares, "Do you know what you're getting?"
    He nods, "Why do you want to copy me?"
    She laughs, "Shut up."
    Jonah smiles, "I've never seen this side of you before. It's nice."
    Violet smiles, "You're the daughter of Sydney Andrews and people make up their minds about you quick around here. But I'm not that much like my mother."
    Jonah stares, "I thought you didn't know Sydney well?"
    Violet shakes her head, "Not in person. But I've heard so many things about her... I hate hearing people bad mouth her. And I really hope some of the stuff isn't true."
    He sighs, "Sydney had a catty side. But she was a sweetheart. All she wanted was to have a family and friends. Every month she would take me and Riley out to dinner. I think she did it with all the tenants."
    Violet smiles, "I didn't know that. Did you guys ever come here?"
    Jonah nods, "Yes actually. Sydney was the one who introduced me to this place."
    Violet grins, "That makes me happy."
    Jonah nods, "Violet, just don't listen to what other people had to say about Sydney. She was your mother and you loved her, that's all that matters."
    She nods, "I think so too. You're a great guy Jonah."
    Jonah laughs, "Pick out your food."
    The two look back at their menus.

    Apartment 9:
    David is showering in his place.
    He is taking the briefcase over to McKellan tonight.
    David is trying to clear his head.
    David turns off the water and grabs his towel.
    He wraps it around his waist and walks into his room.
    David sees Lauren sitting on his bed.
    He is surprised, "Lauren."
    She nods, "Hey."
    He looks at her, "I thought you had work."
    She shakes her head, "No I had to help Drew with something. I am going into work later."
    David nods, "Oh. Great."
    David stares as Lauren sits so closely to the briefcase.
    She stares, "You okay?"
    He nods, "Of course. Why do you ask?"
    Lauren reaches over and opens the briefcase.
    She stares back at him acknowledging that she's already seen it.
    David sighs, "Lauren... I don't do drugs."
    She nods, "I know. I would be able to tell if you did. So what the hell is going on? Why would you be selling this stuff? Last I heard Coal was doing great."
    David sighs, "It is. I'm not doing this for the money... I'm doing this for you."
    Lauren stands up, "Explain that quickly."
    He sighs, "You know that girl Morgan? She was blackmailing me into dating her. When we got back together she ratted me out to her father. And so he hired me to work for him, in exchange... he leaves you alone."
    Lauren sits back down, "Damn it David."
    David sits with her, "Lauren I'm so sorry. If you want out of this relationship I don't blame you."
    Lauren looks at him, "Why would you keep this from me?"
    He sighs, "We had so many problems last year. I just wanted this to be different."
    Lauren takes his hand, "Then be honest with me. Never lie to me again."
    He smiles, "Again?"
    She looks into his eyes, "I'm in this for the long haul."
    David kisses her.
    She looks at him, "We're going to figure something out. McKellan can't ruin our lives."
    David and Lauren hold each other.

    The Sun goes down
    The night sets in for LA

    Apartment 7:


    Riley walks inside, "I'm home."
    Drew sits on the couch, "Hey. How was your day?"
    Riley nods, "It was good. I told everyone I was engaged. My students kept asking me questions about you all day. They're already calling me Mrs. Pragin."
    Drew nods, "How many asked you about your lack of ring?"
    Riley sits with him, "Hey. I don't need a ring to know that I love you and I'm so lucky to have you in my life. Do you understand that?"
    He nods, "You still deserve one. I went ring shopping with Lauren earlier."
    She smiles, "Oh my God. That's so sweet."
    He sighs, "Don't get too excited. I saw the perfect ring... but it was crazy expensive."
    She shakes her head, "I don't need a 'perfect' ring."
    He looks at her, "All the other rings looked like crap after that one."
    She rubs his back, "Stop beating yourself up over every little thing."
    He sighs, "There are so many things I can't give you. I wanted this to be different. But it's just another brick wall."
    Riley leans closer to him, "I love you Drew. I don't care if I get a stupid ring or not. You're going to be my husband, and I can't imagine asking for anything more."
    Drew smiles at her, "You're amazing Riley Richmond."
    She grins, "You can't call me that for long."
    He nods, "Well I can for tonight. And I think tonight we should celebrate our engagement some more."
    Drew starts kissing her.
    She smiles, "What does your doctor have to say about having such a crazy sex life?"
    He laughs, "I'm a doctor. Let me worry about it."
    Drew picks Riley up.
    She laughs, "Drew!"
    He takes her to the bedroom.

    Courtyard:
    Ella is frustrated from her day at work.
    She grabs her mail and walks around the pool over towards her apartment.
    Tricia sees her from the window.
    Tricia walks outside, "Hey Barbie."
    Ella stops and turns around, "What can I do for you?"
    Tricia walks towards her, "You can tell me why you're so obsessed with me."
    Ella laughs, "I will never understand your east coast sense of humor."
    Tricia looks at her, "I know you've been stalking me."
    Ella stares, "I have better things to do with my life than to follow you around on your jogs to what I suspect is a sports gear store that you buy your clothes from."
    Tricia nods, "What the hell does that mean?"
    Ella laughs, "Come on. You're one of those girls who always dresses like she's going to a softball game. You have absolutely no pride in your appearance."
    Tricia stares, "Because I don't dress like a whore?"
    Ella walks closer, "You better watch who you're talking to. You do not want to get on my bad side. I've had a long day and you're only making it worse."
    Tricia smiles, "You don't intimidate me."
    Ella nods, "You better back up now, I swear I'll ruin your life."
    Tricia smirks, "That's the difference between you and me. You make threats and promises. I just knock bitches on their asses."
    Tricia shoves Ella who falls backwards into the pool.
    Ella pops up, "You disgusting bitch!"
    Tricia waves, "See you around. Stay out of my life Ella."
    Tricia goes back to her apartment.
    A furious Ella climbs out of the pool.
    Jonah and Violet are walking by.
    Violet looks at her, "Hey Ella."
    Jonah stares, "What was that about?"
    Ella doesn't say anything as she storms to her apartment.

    Apartment 6:
    Jonah and Violet walk inside.
    Jonah looks at her, "It's nice to eat with a girl who actually eats her food. You have no idea how many these LA chicks order a water and salad every time."
    Violet shakes her head, "Oh no. I need a real meal to satisfy."
    Jonah nods, "Nothing wrong with that."
    Violet smiles at him.
    He smiles back, "What?"
    She walks towards him, "I think you drank a little too much."
    He laughs, "I hardly did."
    She looks at him, "Okay sure."
    He laughs, "I didn't."
    The two stare at each other.
    Violet sighs, "I owe you so much Jonah."
    Jonah shakes his head, "No you don't. To be honest, I've loved having your company. You're a pretty great person to have around Violet."
    Violet smiles, "I'm glad."
    The two stare into each other's eyes.
    Violet closes her eyes and leans closer.
    The two kiss.
    Jonah pulls away, "Umm.... goodnight Violet."
    Jonah walks away.
    Violet smiles to herself.

    Apartment 4:


    Ella is drying off.
    Chase looks at her, "Did she really knock you into the pool?"
    Ella stares, "What does it look like?"
    Chase stares, "Why would she do that?"
    Ella nods, "She knows I'm onto her and she's getting nervous. I have her exactly where I want her. I'm getting her fired from her job and sent back where she came from."
    Chase stares, "Does she know you've been looking up on her?"
    Ella sighs, "I don't know."
    He looks at her, "Maybe she has a reason to be paranoid."
    Ella stares, "You are not taking her side."
    He shakes his head, "I'm not. But if you're trying to ruin her life, it would explain why she would feel the need to attack you like that."
    She looks at him, "She's trying to help Amanda ruin my life!"
    He nods, "Do you know that for a fact? Do you have any proof?"
    Ella walks towards him, "What's your point?"
    Chase sighs, "What if you have the wrong person El?"
    Ella looks at him, "I don't think I do."
    He nods, "What if you do? Do you know what that means? You're ruining an innocent woman's life."
    Ella stares, "I don't care. She crossed me now. I'm not letting go of this."
    Ella walks to her room.
    Chase is getting worried.

    The residents sleep through the night.
    A new day begins at Melrose Place.

    Apartment 9:
    David wakes up.
    He rolls around to cuddle with Lauren.
    He sees that she's gone.
    David worries.
    Lauren walks in, "Good morning."
    He looks at her, "You're up."
    She nods, "Yes. I didn't sleep much."
    He sighs, "Why didn't you wake me to keep you company?"
    Lauren nods, "I needed to think about things David. On my own."
    David sits up, "Are you leaving me?"
    Lauren walks towards him, "No. I love you David. I meant what I said yesterday. I'm not giving up on us because of some jerk out there. Your father doesn't scare me and neither does McKellan."
    David sighs, "McKellan is dangerous."
    She nods, "I know. Which is why we need to talk to him. Together."
    David stares, "What?"
    Lauren nods, "If I'm in this with you then I'll be safer. We can get though this as a team."
    He shakes his head, "No way."
    She looks at him, "What choice do we have?"
    David sighs, "I can't let you do this."
    She nods, "You can't control me. If we're going to be together then we have to do this."
    David takes her hand, "I'm scared Laur."
    She nods, "I know."
    The two hug.

    Jewelry Store:
    Drew walks inside as soon as the place opens.
    The salesman recognizes him, "Hello. Good to see you back."
    Drew smiles, "Hey. Do you still have the ring I was looking at yesterday?"
    The salesman nods, "Of course. Have you reconsidered?"
    Drew nods, "I'd like to look into payment plans. I know now that life is way to short to be worried about money. In the end all that matters is I have the best woman in the world."
    The salesman smiles as he goes to get the paperwork.
    Drew wipes the cold sweat off his head.
    He zips up his jacket, "It's freezing in here."
    The salesman shakes his head, "It's quite warm actually."
    Drew is getting dizzy.
    The salesman looks at him, "Do you need to lie down?"
    Drew shakes his head, "No... I..."
    Drew starts to run short of breath.
    He leans on the counter.
    He starts to panic, "I need... I need to go to the hospital-"
    Drew collapses.




  17. JAYJAY

    Character Profiles

    By JAYJAY,

    Ella Simms:

    "I don't play the wishing game. If I want something, I go out and get it"

    The bisexual publicist for WPK, Ella lives her life through her blackberry. She has fears about monogomy and getting her heart broken (recently by her friend Jonah Miller). Ella idolized her mentor Amanda Woodward until Amanda stabbed her in the back. Now Ella has taken down Amanda but as everyone at 4616 Melrose Place knows, no one (especially Amanda Woodward) stays down for long.



    Lauren Yung:

    "All my life, all I ever wanted was to be a doctor."

    Lauren devotes her life to her medical career. She has always wanted to become a doctor and make her father proud. When times were tough Lauren even went as far as to become a prostitute to pay for school. Now she has turned her life back around and is happily living with her boyfriend David Breck who just happens to be the son of her professional mentor Dr. Michael Mancini.


    Riley Richmond:

    The school teacher and one-time model, Riley teaches her students to tell the truth and she wants to hold herself to that same rule. She rushed into a relationship with her college boyfriend Jonah Miller which led to an engagement, ending in a break up. Now she is head over heals in love with Dr. Drew Pragin, unfortunatly Drew's illness has rocked Riley's emotional world and the couple wants to enjoy every moment they have together.


    Jonah Miller:

    Jonah cannot imagine another career other than being a filmmaker. After having failed relationships with Riley and Ella, he now wonders if his career is worth the time he is putting into it. But Jonah is passionate about film and now that he finally has his movie being made he feels like a rockstar.


    David Breck:

    David is the son of Dr. Michael Mancini. Michael was MIA most of David's life until David's mother passed away. Now David lives off his trust fund and has recently purchased the club Coal. He gave up his life of crime to be with his girlfriend Lauren. However he is now being blackmailed back into his old ways which could cost him everything.


    Drew Pragin:

    "I don't know how long I have to live."

    Drew is fun, confident, handsome, smart, and he's a doctor. He seems to be perfect. His only imperfection is his heart defect he was born with that was saved by Dr. Mancini's heart valve. But now that Drew is aware that the heart valves are causing massive strokes, he has made it his mission to stop Michael from continuing to risks people's lives. Drew's life is bound to be cut short, but he is going to live up every moment with his love Riley Richmond.


    Violet Foster:

    Violet arrived at Melrose Place to be reunited with the mother who gave her up for adoption, Sydney Andrews. Unfortunatly their reunion was cut short when Violet found Sydney's body floating in the pool of the courtyard. Violet eventually avenged her mother's death by drowning the woman responsible in the very same pool. Violet then left the apartment complex with Auggie Kirpatrick a young chef that Sydney had once been involved with. The two rode off together, but Violet may not be away from Melrose Place for long...

  18. JAYJAY

    Episode 176

    By JAYJAY,

    The Spaulding Board Meeting Begins in Springfield...



    Spaulding Enterprises:



    Annie, Olivia, and Dinah are sitting at the table.
    Annie grins, "Get ready ladies. Today is the day we have been waiting for and it will be a sweet victory for sure."

    Alan walks in, "Well if it isn't Annie Dutton and her little henchman. Don't you girls look pretty."
    Olivia grins, "Hello Alan. Don't get your hopes up for today."
    Alan sighs, "Well I was hoping for another one of your drunken scenes Olivia but I hear you quit drinking."
    Alan goes to his seat.

    Alexandra follows, "Alan don't get all grumpy. It's not going to look well on the board."
    She sits in her seat.

    Harley, Blake, and Lucy walk in.
    Harley turns to them, "I really have no idea who I'm voting for."
    Lucy shakes her head, "Neither do I."
    Alan is making eye contact with Blake.
    The ladies take their seats.

    Liz and Rafe enter.
    Liz smiles, "Hello everyone. I hope your ready for the next generation to take over."
    The two sit down.

    Next is Mel and Alan Michael.
    Alan Michael looks at her, "We're going to get everything we want today Mel. The best day of our lives."
    He goes to his seat.
    She mumbles to herself, "Thought that was our wedding day."

    Cyrus walks in and waves at Harley.
    Right behind him is Gus.
    Harley sinks in her seat.
    Phillip and Lorelei (Beth) are the last one's to arrive.




    Cedars:


    Reva is with Lillian.
    Lillian hugs her, "I'm so sorry that this is happening to you all over again Reva."
    Reva sighs, "Thank you. But I think I'm going to have an easier time now. I've done this before."
    Lillian nods, "Yes. You should be confident. We are all here for you."
    Reva sighs, "So is all of your family at the meeting?"
    Lillian nods, "Yes! I'm glad I'm not a voter. My son in law, my granddaughter, and Alex is my best friend. I am afraid of what this will do to them."
    Reva nods, "Well I hope everything works out."
    Lillian nods, "Same for you."
    Reva goes down to her room.
    She walks in.

    Noah is going over papers, "Take a seat Ms. Shayne."
    She sits, "Okay Dr. Chase."
    He walks towards her, "We're going to go over your test results and then I have some stuff for you to fill out."
    Reva giggles, "You're very serious today."
    He looks at her, "I'm your doctor. Let's not act like this is anything more than that."
    Reva is confused by him.



    Old Museum:


    Coop is texting on his phone.
    Stephanie walks over, "Who's that?"
    He turns, "Oh my sisters. Lucy and Harley are at the Spaulding meeting. I'm just joking with them."
    Stephanie nods, "Wow. I'd be so bored. I'm not a business person. Not my kind of job."
    He shakes his head, "Me either. I'm perfectly happy as a teacher. I'm not into business take overs and whatnot."
    She nods, "Then the rest of your family is cops. Frank, Harley, Marina, and now Rocky."
    Coop sighs, "I hate it. I mean it's so stressful worrying about them every time they go to work. But Marina's not a cop anymore. And I'm hoping Rocky changes his mind."
    Stephanie sighs, "But he's so passionate about it."
    Coop nods, "Well I can't imagine having another person I love going out there."
    Stephanie sighs, "I feel sick telling you this right now."
    Coop laughs, "What do you want to be a cop now?"
    Stephanie sighs, "Coop."
    He stops laughing when he realizes she's serious.



    Caliente:


    Michelle is showing Jesse the club.
    She walks him around, "How does it look?"
    He looks, "Wow you and Bill have done a good job."
    She nods, "It took a while. But we've had good business so far. We had a great opening night."
    He smiles, "It's just funny. I mean he works for Lewis Enterprises. You are a doctor at Cedars. But you both run a nightclub as your second job. Kind of different."
    She nods, "Yeah it's hard to believe. But it helps pay the bills. Plus this was something Ava and Danny were working on. So we took that as a sign and it led us together."
    Jesse nods, "That's like fate."
    She laughs, "I guess so."
    Jesse walks up to the music.
    He plays a song, "It's a nice set up here."
    She laughs, "You think so?"
    He reaches out his hand, "Dance with me?"
    Michelle takes his hand.
    Jesse dances with Michelle.



    Beacon:


    Marah is in the lobby.
    Cassie approaches them, "Hey you guys."
    Marah turns, "You again. I told you to stay away from me, Jeffrey, and RJ. Do you not get it?"
    Cassie sighs, "I understand. I actually tried to talk to RJ earlier today. I saw him outside."
    Marah scoffs, "You don't care what I tell you."
    Cassie nods, "He ran off again. Now I get it. It's not you keeping him from me. RJ isn't ready for me to be back in his life."
    Marah nods, "He might never be."
    Cassie nods, "Yeah. Well I'm here to make you a deal."
    Marah shakes her head, "I'm not going to let RJ become a bargaining chip in your games."
    Cassie sighs, "No games. But I'm talking about a trade."
    Marah is confused, "What are we trading?"
    Cassie takes out keys, "Homes. I will move in at the Beacon. And you will get the farmhouse."
    Marah stares at Cassie in confusion.

    Spaulding Enterprises:
    A man named Mr. Wallace is leading the meeting.
    "We are to see if Annie Dutton remains CEO of Spaulding Enterprises or if that title will go to Alexandra Spaulding, Alan Spaulding, Phillip Spaulding, Alan Michael Spaulding, or Elizabeth Spaulding. Now we've never had such a large number of hats in the ring so we will have a different way of organizing this. We are going to narrow it down to two candidates to go against Ms. Dutton. This meeting will be to take it down to 4."
    Everyone looks at each other.
    Many are confused as to what is about to happen.
    Wallace continues, "Today we will here from the last 3 people who announced their candidacy. Mr. Alan Spaulding, Ms. Alexandra Spaulding, and Ms. Elizabeth Spaulding. By the end of the meeting only one of them will still be in the running for CEO."
    Liz, Alex and Alan all look at each other.
    Alan grins, "This should be interesting."
    Wallace continues, "We will now go on to announce any proxy's."
    Alexandra rises, "I hold the proxy of my son Nick Spaulding."
    Phillip rises, "I hold the proxy of my ex wife Melinda Sue Lewis."
    Annie rises, "I hold several proxies."
    All eyes turn to Annie.
    Annie goes on, "The proxy of Doris Wolfe, the proxy of Amanda Spaulding, and the proxy of Natalia Spaulding.'
    Many are shocked.
    Annie smirks at a clearly surprised Alan.

    PART TWO:

    Caliente:
    Jesse is dancing with Michelle.
    She smiles at him, "You have become a very good dancer."
    He shakes his head, "A dancer is nothing without and equally great dance partner."
    She smiles, "Well thank you."
    He spins her, "You look beautiful."
    She laughs, "Oh my goodness."
    He dips her, "Michelle..."
    She stares into his eyes.
    They lean close to each other's faces.
    Michelle jumps away, "No."
    He turns to her, "I'm sorry."
    She turns off the music, "I just got caught up in the music and the memories and everything."
    Jesse nods, "Me too. I didn't mean to upset you Michelle. I was just in the heat of the moment."
    She smiles, "We are in Caliente."
    He laughs, "Exactly."
    Michelle picks up her purse, "Maybe we should go."
    Michelle knows how close she was to kissing him.

    Old Museum:
    Stephanie sits with Coop.
    Coop doesn't say anything.
    She looks at him, "How are you feeling?"
    He sighs, "Surprised. I mean I didn't expect this from you Stephanie. Not at all."
    She shakes her head, "Neither did I. But with everything that happened with Vi. I really felt good being able to stop her and handle the situation. I think I can do again."
    He turns to her, "Why would you want to? The whole time there was a million chances for you to be killed."
    She nods, "But I wasn't. I'm good. And the training will make me even better. I talked to Rocky-"
    He nods, "Of course this was Rocky's idea."
    She shakes her head, "No. It wasn't. I asked him about it after I realized that I wanted it. He is passionate for it too. He gets what I am feeling and what I want."
    Coop shakes his head, "So I will have my little brother and my girlfriend risking their lives now?"
    Stephanie nods, "Coop please just support me. Tell me that you will not let this come between us."
    He looks at her, "But what if it does? What if I tell you not to do it or I'd leave you. Would you still do it?"
    Stephanie is greatly offended.

    Spaulding Enterprises:
    Everyone is getting ready for the speeches.
    Olivia and Dinah turn to Annie.
    She looks at them, "Okay so right now we don't worry about us. We do defense. Alexandra, Lizzie or Alan. We have to find not only who will be the easiest to beat but other things."
    Dinah nods, "Like what?"
    Olivia sighs, "I know what she's talking about. We have to make sure that we can turn the Spauldings against each other. And turn them to our side."
    Annie nods, "Precisely."
    Liz is with Rafe.
    She looks at him, "I have my speech ready. This is perfect. They will understand that people like Granddad and Aunt Alex are in no condition to do this while young people like me are more than ready for it."
    Alexandra is with Alan.
    She turns to him, "Well brother, I guess after today only one of us will still be in the running. May the better woman win."
    She reaches out her hand.
    He shakes it, "Or man."
    Mr. Wallace looks to them, "We will first hear from Ms. Elizabeth Spaulding."
    Rafe and Liz get ready.

    Cedars:
    Noah and Reva are still in the room.
    Reva looks at him, "Is something bothering you?"
    Noah shakes his head, "Reva I'm your doctor. This is a very professional relationship."
    She nods, "I know that Noah."
    He sighs, "I don't want this to be confused with our past relationship."
    Reva sighs, "By me or you?"
    He looks at her, "Reva-"
    She shakes her head, "Does this have anything to do with why you left early at my house the other day?"
    Noah nods, "I just decided to let you and Josh have a moment alone with your children."
    Reva sighs, "I knew it! That's what it was all about. It was about my family with Josh."
    Noah shakes his head, "No Reva."
    She nods, "Yes. When you came back to town you were so happy to see me. Probably forgot why you left me. Now you remember. You said you could never compete with Josh. You wanted me to be with Josh and my kids and not with you. It was your selfless moment."
    Noah doesn't say anything.
    She continues, "Well I have news for you Noah. My karma caught up with me already."
    Noah stares at her.

    Beacon:
    Cassie is holding the keys out to Marah.
    Marah looks, "What's the catch."
    She shakes her head, "No catch. Hart left this house to me because he wanted RJ to grow up there. But RJ isn't with me anymore. He's with you now so if you have RJ you have the house."
    Marah sighs, "So what their a package deal?"
    Cassie nods, "It's not my house. It's RJ's house. Plus I live alone now. For the first time in my life. I don't need the room. But you have RJ and Jeffrey. You need a house."
    Marah takes the keys, "So is this supposed to get you in good with RJ or something?"
    Cassie shakes her head, "You can tell him that you got it straight from Lizzie if you'd like. I'm not trying to buy my son's love."
    Marah nods, "That's a good thing because you can't."
    Cassie nods, "I know. RJ is much better than that."
    Marah looks at her, "How soon can we move in?"
    Cassie sighs, "Whenever your ready. I have my stuff out already."
    Marah nods, "Then we'll move our stuff in tonight. I'll drop my key off with Olivia and you can get it from her."
    Cassie nods, "Okay."
    Marah walks away, "I'm not going to thank you."
    Cassie sighs, "I didn't expect you to."
    Marah leaves.

    Spaulding Enterprises:
    Liz gets up in front of the room.
    Liz looks at all of them, "I am Elizabeth Spaulding as you all know. I decided to run for Spaulding CEO after realizing what horrible patterns it's been thrown in. I have never been CEO before that's true. But that is a very good thing. I've never made the mistakes they all have made, I've learned from them though. And the hard truth is that my Granddad and Aunt Alex won't be around forever. None of us will. But I'm young and I have a whole future of plans I have made for this company."
    Alan scoffs, "For who? You gave your daughter up?"
    Phillip looks at Alan, "Shut up."
    Alan shakes his head, "Is this the woman you want running the company? Someone who hands their child over to some cousin kissing lowlife like Jonathan Randall?"
    Liz sighs, "I'm sure they'd prefer that over a man with a cold heart like yours Granddad."
    A furious Alan turns away.
    Liz goes on, "I'm not trying to come up her and lie to everyone. I'm not perfect. But I plan to make Spaulding Enterprises a business that people can be proud to be a part of again. I hope you will all vote for me today. Elizabeth Lillian Spaulding."
    Liz takes her seat.
    Mr. Wallace stands, "We will now here from Alexandra Spaulding.

    PREVIEWS:
    The Spaulding Board Room heats up!
    Marah and Jeffrey go the farmhouse
    Michelle runs into Cassie
    Reva explains to Noah
    Stephanie makes a decision

  19. JAYJAY

    Episode 124

    By JAYJAY,

    Surprises all over the place in Springfield.....




    Marina's House:



    Rocky walks into the livingroom.
    Shayne is on the couch.
    Rocky sits with him, "Can I talk with you for a minute."
    Shayne smiles, "Yeah. What's up?"
    Rocky sighs, "I didn't want to tell you until I was sure but now I am. I know this is right."
    Shayne is confused, "What is?"
    Rocky looks at him, "Well... okay you have your new job at Lewis Enterprises. You like it right. I mean it's a job you can see yourself doing for a long time right?"
    Shayne nods, "Well yeah. It's a good job I feel like I'm good at it. Plus there's nothing better than working with your family like that."
    Rocky grins, "I'm so glad you said that.
    Shayne turns, "Why?"
    Rocky smiles, "I was thinking of... working with my family."
    Shayne sits back, "Really? Well that's cool. I mean Company's a fun place. You could get some money. That's a nice idea."
    Rocky shakes his head, "I meant my other relatives. Shayne I want to join the force. I want to be a cop."
    Shayne laughs.
    Rocky isn't happy.



    Farmhouse:


    Aubrey walks downstairs.
    Jonathan is sitting at the table.
    Aubrey smiles, "Good morning."
    He turns, "Hey how'd you sleep?"
    She smiles, "Oh me and baby slept great last night."
    He loooks at her, "So what are your plans for today?"
    She yawns, "Well I was going to take Sarah on a walk this morning. I was thinking we could go just the three of us."
    Jonathan sighs, "Uh..."
    Aubrey turns, "What?"
    He stands, "Sarah isn't here."
    Aubrey worries, "What do you mean where is she?"
    He sighs, "Well she is out on a walk with Liz."
    Aubrey shakes her head, "You made her go on a walk with Liz?"
    He walks towards her, "She wanted to go with her."
    She scoffs, "Sarah hates Liz. I bet she pressured her into it. Sarah doesn't even like being around her."
    Jonathan sits her down, "Just relax. Sarah was a little shy but she seems to be coming around about Liz. And Liz is her mother."
    Aubrey stands, "What? I can't believe you just said that. I am Sarah's mother. I have been there for her. I have helped raise her. And all of the sudden you just want to cut me out."
    He is shocked, "Whoa! Chill out. I didn't say that. But can't she be close with you and Liz."
    Aubrey storms away.



    Bauer Home:


    Roxie opens the door.
    No one is home.
    She reaches into her purse.
    She pulls out a red rose.
    She places it on the table right in Mindy's usual seat.
    Roxie smiles, "Oh Mindy. It's only a matter of time before I finally get you out of the picture once and for all.
    Roxie turns and is suddenly grabbed from behind.
    A hand is over her mouth.
    She dragged out of the house and taken behind the house.
    She falls on the ground, "Ow!"
    She looks up and sees her brother.
    Rusty stares, "Hello Roxie!"
    Roxie scoffs, "What the hell are you doing?"
    He shakes his head, "It was you! It's been you this whole time. You were stealing from Cassie. Stalking Mindy. You were the person leaving the mysterious roses around!"
    Roxie shakes her head, "No. You got it all wrong. You have no idea what you are talking about."
    He helps her up, "Roxie! Little sister! Have you lost your mind?"
    Roxie stares at her brother.




    Mansion:



    Cassandra is in her study.
    Jeffrey walks in, "We need to talk."
    She stands, "Jeffrey. How did you get in here?"
    He walks towards her, "I have my ways. Cassie I need to talk with you. It's about your niece."
    She sighs, "Oh Jeffrey. I'm not in the mood to hear about you problems with Marah."
    He shakes his head, "No. It's about her business."
    She nods, "Oh I heard about the whole Lewis Enterprises thing. It sounds cute. So Marah's business is a part of it?"
    He nods, "Yes. And there have been rumors going around that Spaulding is going to try and take down M&M Lewis Fashion."
    She sits, "Hmm... Well it is quite understandable. But I just have no idea what your talking about."
    He scoffs, "Wow you sound just like Alan."
    She gets angry, "Okay you know what? It's time for you to go! Now!"
    He looks at her, "What happened to you? Why are you doing this? Marah is your neice."
    She turns to him, "I'm trying to do what Tammy wants me to do!"
    He is confused, "Wants?"
    She gets nervous, "I mean would want me to do. This is what Tammy would want me to do for her."
    He looks her in the eye, "Oh my God. Do you still think you are talking to Tammy?"
    Cassandra backs away from him.



    Cedars:



    Beth is sitting in the waiting room.
    Lillian walks over, "Beth. What are you doing here? Are you feeling okay sweetheart?"
    Beth turns, "Oh Mom... I didn't know you were working today. I was just going to see Rick."
    Lillian smiles, "Well he's down the hall. I have to check on a patient. I'll see you in a little bit."
    After Lillian leaves Beth sighs.
    She always hate lying to her mother.

    Felicia opens her door, "Hello Beth are you ready for today."
    Beth walks in, "Actually I need to talk with you. Felicia I'm sorry but I can't keep doing this anymore?"
    Felicia is confused, "I don't understand? Beth we've been making such progress. Why?"
    Beth sighs, "Okay. Phillip and I are trying to take back Spaulding Enterprises but Alan Michael is ready to fight for it. So Mel is helping him. I just don't feel comfortable with this."
    Felicia sighs, "Mel is my daughter. But if your worried about me telling her something you know I would never do that. Mel would never ask me too."
    Beth sighs, "I know that I trust you. But I haven't told anyone about this not my mother, Phillip. The only reason I came to you was because I was starting to lose control of it."
    Felicia sighs, "Beth... what is happening to you is treatable. But you need to take it seriously. I mean I know it's been a couple of years but..."
    Beth sighs, "Believe me. It's over. I don't need this anymore."
    Felicia worries about her.



    Cross Creek:


    There is a knock at the door.
    Vanessa answers.
    It's Mallet, "Hi Vanessa. Can I come in?"
    Vanessa hugs him, "Of course. Where's Dinah?"
    He walks in, "Dinah is out for the day. But I wanted to come here. Is anyone here right now?"
    She shakes her head, "No. Bill took the kids to see Olivia. And Josh and Billy went to the office. I'm going over later today."
    He sighs, "Vanessa I need to talk to you about something. It's about Dinah."
    Vanessa worries, "Mallet you scaring me. What's going on?"
    Mallet sits her down, "Do you remember when I came to you and told you about the baby stuff I found of Dinah's?"
    Vanessa nods, "Yeah from before you met her?"
    He nods, "I did some digging. And I know I shouldn't have gone behind her back. But I found out... Dinah got pregnant while she was in Europe."
    Vanessa nods, "Well I know that Mallet. That's why she called me for help but when I found her she told me she...."
    Mallet sighs, "She didn't lose the baby Vanessa. She had a daughter. She gave it away."
    Vanessa gasps, "Oh my God! This... This makes so much sense. She just... she was so different when we found her she... Oh God!"
    Mallet sighs, "Vanessa there's more. There is more I found out and it's not good news."
    Vanessa takes a deep breathe.

    PART TWO:

    Marina's House:
    Rocky looks at Shayne, "What is so funny."
    Shayne stops laughing, "Rocky you can't possibly be serious. Rocky you are talking about becoming a police officer. Really? You?"
    Rocky scoffs, "Really me? What the hell is that supposed to mean?"
    Shayne sighs, "I didn't mean it like that. I mean your a sweet guy. And your a little sensitive. I just don't think it's the right career for you."
    Rocky shakes his head, "I used to be like that. But I've grown up. I've changed a lot."
    Shayne sighs, "Rocky it is just too dangerous for you. I'm sorry but you can't do that."
    Rocky looks at him, "Shayne this is becoming my dream."
    Shayne puts hugs him, "Look I'm sorry. I'm sorry but no."
    Rocky stands up, "No? No? Are you serious? Did you really just say that?"
    Shayne sighs, "I'm sorry if that upsets you but no."
    Rocky scoffs, "Oh my God! You are my boyfriend Shayne! You are not at all my boss!"
    Shayne stands, "What is wrong with you? You don't really want this you just want to have your fun and then you'll quit once things get tough. Come on I know you."
    Rocky shakes his head, "If that's what you think then clearly you don't know me at all!"
    Rocky grabs his coat and leaves.

    Cedars:
    Felicia stands, "Beth you started taking these sessions because you were worried that your problem was coming back. And you have confided so much in me. This could get very complicated again."
    Beth sighs, "I know that! But.... listen I kept it a secret before."
    Felicia sighs, "That was two years ago! And Phillip wasn't in town then. Beth you need to accept that you need help."
    Beth shakes her head, "No. Listen. I'm sorry. I really am but I just can't do this anymore. I am taking care of myself now Felicia. I appreciate everything you've done for me. But now it's time for me to move on and get past all of it. On my own."
    Felicia hugs her, "Beth. If you ever change your mind please please call me. I'm worried."
    Beth shakes her head, "No need. I am fine. Thank you."
    Beth walks out of the office.
    On her way out she bumps into someone.
    Beth looks at her, "I'm sorry Ma'am."
    The woman laughs, "Ma'am. Is that anyway to talk to me?"
    Beth laughs, "Do I know you miss?"
    The woman scoffs, "Are you joking? Beth it's me. Winnie. Your friend. I haven't talked to you in a couple of years but we used to be pretty good friends."
    Beth sighs, "I'm sorry I didn't recognize you."
    Win shakes her head, "Well I look the same as always. Remember when you were married to Alan we used to go out to lunch while our husbands had business meetings."
    Beth nods, "I remember now. I'm sorry."
    Win looks at her, "You know Beth you are just... I don't know there is something not quite the same about you."
    Beth worries.

    Cross Creek:
    Vanessa cries, "I can't believe this. My Baby's baby is dead?"
    Mallet sighs, "I found the information in Jeffrey's own desk. I haven't asked him about it because I feel like I need to talk to someone else. I wanted you to know before I broke the news to Dinah."
    Vanessa sighs, "Oh my God! Mallet do you know what this will do to her. Mallet this will ruin her. Everything she has been working on. She will be a complete wreck when she finds this out."
    He stands up, "Vanessa what am I supposed to do? I have to tell Dinah! This is her child!"
    Vanessa turns to him, "Do you know what will happen? She will never forgive herself. I know how hard it is to give up a child. The fact that she did that shows so much stregnth. But if she finds out her child died in a fire.... it will tear her a part."
    Mallet sighs, "What are you saying I keep this from her?"
    Vanessa shakes her head, "No! But... you don't have to tell her right now. She's so happy with Baby Anthony. I don't want this to ruin that... I just... I wanted her to have the life that she always wanted."
    Mallet hugs Vanessa, "That's all I want to."
    The two worry about Dinah.

    Bauer Home:
    Roxie shoves Rusty, "You need to leave me the hell alone!"
    He sighs, "Where are you going next? The Spaulding Mansion? Going to leave a rose for Cassie too?"
    Roxie turns, "Just leave me alone Rusty!"
    He grabs her arm, "What is wrong with you? You have been stalking Mindy and Cassie? Why?"
    Roxie shakes her head, "You wouldn't understand okay. You could never understand. Those bitches deserve everything."
    He stares, "Oh my God! I just remembered. My first night back in Springfield. I saved Mindy from being hit by a car. It was you! You tried to kill Mindy that night."
    She backs up, "You have no idea what your getting yourself into brother. You need to pretend like you don't know anything."
    Rusty stares, "Oh my... You have lost it. I mean I thought you were a little bit emotional but wow! This is just... what would Mama have to say about all of this?"
    She scoffs, "How the hell dare you bring up Mama!"
    He sighs, "You know she'd tell you to stop!"
    Roxie goes to walk away.
    Rusty gets in front of her.
    She grabs his throat, "Now listen! I love you my brother! But if you keep getting in my way... you will be very sorry."
    Rusty is shocked to see this side of Roxie.

    Farmhouse:


    Aubrey is pacing the room.
    Liz and Sarah walk in.
    Liz smiles, "We're back."
    Sarah is smiling at first but soon frowns.
    Aubrey runs over, "Oh I'm sorry sweetheart. I know you must have been upset."
    Liz scoffs, "What are you talking about?"
    Aubrey looks at Sarah, "She is freezing! Oh my God! You forgot her scarf."
    Liz sighs, "It's not that cold. And her coat covered her neck."
    Aubrey stares, "Wow. I just... I don't understand how you could ever be a good mother."
    Aubrey walks to get a blanket for Sarah."
    Jonathan follows her.
    Liz sits with Sarah, "Hey. You had fun today didn't you?"
    Sarah smiles, "I like playing with you."
    Liz grins, "Well why did you act sad when you came in?"
    Sarah looks down, "Mommy says so..."
    Liz is confused, "Mommy says what?"
    Sarah keeps looking down, "Mommy says your a bad guy and I can't play with you."
    Liz is in shock.

    Mansion:
    Cassandra walks across the room, "I'm getting security."
    Jeffrey stares, "Oh my God. Cassie whatever you think is going on is all in your head. Tammy isn't talking to you."
    She turns to him, "How the hell would you know? Tammy was my daughter. She would want me to do this?"
    He shakes his head, "No. Tammy? Tammy wasn't about vengance. She was about forgiveness. You used to be too."
    She sighs, "And look where it got my daughter. She's dead. The Spauldings took her away from me. Now I've taken everything away from them. Their house, the company, the name. All of it belongs to me!"
    He sighs, "What about the Lewises? What did they do to you?"
    She shouts, "They forgot! They all want to forget about Tammy! Put her in the past! But I can't! I won't!"
    Jeffrey shakes his head, "I think this is all about Josh. Because he left you for her."
    She nods, "Her. You mean my sister Reva. Reva the amazing woman who everyone just loves. Or do you mean Reva the slutty sick twisted bitch! The one who manipulates to get what she wants? She had you and Josh and she tossed both of you aside!"
    Jeffrey sighs, "Cassie you need to sit down."
    She starts to walk away, "No! No..."
    She collapses.
    Jeffrey catches her.

    Old Cabin:


    Inside this mysterious cabin Edmund Winslow is locked in a room.
    Edmund is covered in bruises.
    He's been there for weeks.
    Someone is keeping him there.


    PREVIEWS:
    Jeffrey gets upsetting news!
    Liz goes to Marah for help
    Roxie has a proposition for her brother
    Marina and Shayne chat
    Kevin runs into Rocky
    Beth gets a surprise from Phillip
  20. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 102

    By JAYJAY,

    The 2011 year concludes in Springfield...



    Beacon:


    All of Lewis Enterprises is celebrating New Year.
    Edmund stands with his new fiance Marah.
    All eyes are on them.

    Josh stands with Vanessa and Billy.
    Reva stands with Shayne and Ava.
    Edmund looks around, "This company has been building and thriving for three years now thanks to the Lewis family. Lewis Enterprises has given Spaulding Enterprises a huge competition for success here in the Midwest. The real heart of America I might add."
    Josh looks at Reva from across the room.
    The two know something is up.
    Marah looks at Edmund the entire time.
    Edmund sighs, "Unfortunately this seems to have some of the same problems as Spaulding Enterprises. It's completely controlled by the Lewis family."

    Reva's eyes go wide.
    Edmund nods, "While we all are grateful that they started it. We are all a part of this company now and we have just as much of a right to it as they do."
    Billy hollers, "Excuse me Edmund. Pardon my language. But what the hell does our company have to do with you anyway?"
    Edmund grins, "I just spent the last month buying up stock."
    Edmund sips his drink.
    The Lewis family stares at him in shock.
    Edmund smiles, "As you all can tell I will be a part of this family before long. But I still feel that we need some sort of change in our company. Something needs to happen. Not everyone here was blessed with the last name Lewis."
    Vanessa speaks up, "This company is a family. Lewis or not."
    Edmund shakes his head, "Our CEO has been keeping his illness a secret from everyone but his own flesh and blood. Not very family like in my opinion."
    Josh stares in shock.
    Edmund smiles, "So let's say we make it out New Year's resolution to make serious changes to the structure of power at Lewis Enterprises."
    The Lewis family panics.

    Mindy's New York Penthouse:


    In Mindy's fancy penthouse in Manhattan.
    Marti sits in the living room bored out of her mind.
    Gavin walks over, "Pouting still?"
    Marti scoffs, "My mother told Mindy that if I want to go back to Springfield next month then I have to be a total hermit 24/7 here. Which means spending New Years Eve here. With you as my baby sitter."
    Gavin sighs, "I could be out right now too. But I wanted to do a favor for your cousin Mindy."
    Marti laughs, "Please. I know she pays you to keep an eye on me. I'm not stupid."
    He stares at her.
    Marti leans back, "She took my laptop and my cell phone. Mindy doesn't even have a landline. I wanted to call my boyfriend and wish him a happy new year."
    Gavin looks at her, "Be patient."
    She turns away, "I love Zach but he has a wandering eye. I need to let him know I still exist."
    He smiles at her, "No guy could ever forget that you exist."
    Marti stares at him.
    She notices his cell phone peaking out of the pocket of his jacket.
    Marti smiles, "Stop it. You're silly."
    He nods, "I mean it. You're beautiful Marti."
    Marti shakes her head, "Well I don't see it."
    He smiles, "You are."
    She sighs, "Why would you even like a girl like me. Look at you. You could have just about any woman you wanted. You look like a model or something."
    He laughs, "Now I know you're a liar."
    She giggles, "You're so funny."
    The two stare into each other's eyes.
    Marti rubs his thigh, "You're sweet too."
    Gavin stares at her.
    She slowly reaches into his pocket and slips his phone out.
    Gavin quickly grabs her hand.
    Marti realizes she is caught.



    Main Street:


    Blake, Natalia, and Mel stand together.
    The camera people are setting up.
    Dinah rushes over.
    Blake looks at her, "Seriously?"
    Mel sighs, "Where have you been?"
    Dinah sighs, "Sorry I'm late."
    Natalia looks at her, "You okay? You look sick."
    Dinah sighs, "Thanks Nat. You look great too."
    Blake shakes her head, "I could care less right now. Just get ready or you are not going to be a part of the countdown tonight. I'm so sick of your tardiness."
    Dinah laughs, "Oh Blake. If we are going to start talking about how annoyed with each other we are you better take a seat because this could take a while."
    Mel looks over, "Stop it."
    The director walks over, "Here we go. 5, 4, 3,"
    The women keep bickering until they get the go.
    They all throw on smiles and turn to the camera.
    Blake smiles, "Hello. And Happy New Year Springfield!"
    The crowd cheers.
    Mel smiles, "We are here on Main Street where the whole town is ready to ring in the New Year! You guys pumped?"
    The crowd cheers louder.
    Natalia laughs, "I think they are."
    Dinah nods, "I have to say 2011 has been a crazy year. Lots of ups and downs for this town."
    Mel nods, "I know what you mean. Anyone else almost scared for 2012?"
    Blake laughs, "Ooh 2012."
    Natalia nods, "Lot's of theories behind that date. I don't buy into them. But what about you guys."
    Blake sighs, "I for one think anything is possible."
    Dinah grins, "Well if this is indeed our last year on Earth then let's make it the craziest year yet!"
    The four women laugh.



    Company:


    Susan sits in her room reading a book.
    There is a knock at her door.
    Susan gets up.
    She answers.
    Stephanie rushes in, "Oh thank God you're home!"
    Susan looks at her, "You okay? Where's Peter?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "I'm great. Peter is out at work. But the baby just started kicking and I didn't know who else to go to. It's so amazing."
    Susan smiles, "That's great."
    Stephanie takes her hand, "Here."
    Stephanie places Susan's hand on her stomach.
    Susan feels the kicking.
    She smiles, "Oh my God."
    Stephanie nods, "I know right!?!"
    Susan looks at her, "That's so weird. Oh my God."
    Stephanie nods, "I know. But good weird."
    Susan laughs, "Very good weird."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm so glad you were here. Wait. Why are you home? You're not pregnant you can go out and drink. What's going on now?"
    Susan sighs, "I'm not a big partier anymore. I'm being totally boring and watching the countdown on TV."
    Stephanie smiles, "You mind if I chill here until Peter comes home? I want to be awake when I see him."
    Susan nods, "Sure."
    The two sit on Susan's bed.
    Susan looks at her, "I'm glad you shared that with me by the way. It's incredible."
    Stephanie grins, "No problem. Honestly I would have ran over to your room anyway. I love sharing stuff like this with you."
    Susan smiles, "Thanks."
    The two friends smile at each other.



    Towers:


    Liz and Colin stand together.
    She stares at the photo of the house he built for her.
    He sighs, "I know this is a lot to spring on you."
    She sighs, "No kidding."
    He nods, "But I'm leaving tonight. And I need to know if you're going to be coming with me Liz."
    She stares, "Seriously?"
    He looks at her, "I wanted to tell you before but you ran off on your New York adventure and you've been hard to get ahold of ever since."
    Liz sighs, "Colin..."
    He stares, "I just want you to be happy."
    She looks around, "I know this reality show thing seems crazy. But it is making me happy. And I know I should leave Springfield but I can't just yet."
    He looks at her, "What about us?"
    She sighs, "We ended years ago Colin. I still care about you and we'll always be friends. But our romantic chapter has ended for good."
    He looks away.
    She puts her hand on his face, "I'm sorry. But I'm not the one for you. And I think somewhere in your heart you know that's the truth."
    He looks down, "My offer still stands if you ever change your mind."
    Liz sighs, "I won't be."
    He stares at her, "Okay."
    She holds his hand, "Thank you for everything you did for me. And I honestly do forgive you Colin. I really do."
    He looks at her, "I hope your dreams come true Liz."
    She nods, "Yours too."
    He kisses her on the cheek, "Goodbye."
    She sighs, "Goodbye."
    Colin walks away.



    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen stands by the wall.
    Jason walks back over with Vi's drink.
    Vi is gone.
    Jason looks around, "Where did Vi go?"
    Maureen sighs, "She got a phone call. You just missed your brother."
    Jason stares, "What? Was that all the noise?"
    Maureen nods, "He came in and made a big scene. They threw him out."
    Jason shakes his head, "Damn it. I should go check on him."
    Maureen shakes her head, "He's long gone. Just go find your girlfriend and enjoy the night."
    He stares at her, "You okay?"
    Maureen stares back at him.

    Inside her bedroom Vi is on the phone.
    She is frustrated, "I don't care! I'm not going to feel sorry for you! You keep providing me with the money or else everyone is going to know your dirty little secret... you know I'm not bluffing.... it's too late! Everything is practically set in motion thanks to you. We are both dead thanks to you!"

    Outside of the party Kevin pulls up in his car.
    He's now very intoxicated.
    He parks in the driveway with all the other cars.
    He stumbles out.
    All of his stuff he owns is in the back seat.
    Kevin scoffs, "You don't care about me anymore Rocky? We'll see about that. You are everything to me. This all means nothing without you."
    Kevin takes out baseball bat.
    He begins beating on his own car.
    The party can't hear him over the loud music.
    He bust in all the windows.
    He pours the rest of his rum all over the seats.
    Finally Kevin gets his matches out of his pockets.
    He lights one and throws it in the car.
    He watches as flames fill the car.
    Kevin turns away and stumbles down the sidewalk as the fire spreads inside his car.

    PART TWO:



    Police Station:


    Annie sits in her cell.
    Mallet walks back to see her.
    She stares, "AC Mallet. Working tonight?"
    He nods, "Obviously."
    She looks at him, "How is that lovely wife of yours?"
    He stares, "You should know. The two of you just had a conversation didn't you?"
    Annie grins, "Oh are you two doing the whole honesty thing now? That's good. Maybe your relationship will last a tad bit longer this time around."
    Mallet looks at her, "You seem envious of Dinah's happiness."
    Annie laughs, "Please. I'm realistic unlike Dinah. I know happiness doesn't exist."
    Mallet shakes his head, "Maybe you need to start reflecting on your life decisions and wondering how you wound up in this situation Annie."
    She sits up, "Love. Love got me here. Love drives people crazy and makes them do stupid things."
    He nods, "That's one way of looking at it."
    Annie stares, "I hate this town. I've lived in Springfield off and on for almost 20 years Mallet. So have you. I know how the game goes."
    Mallet looks at her, "How do you figure?"
    She nods, "Like right now for instance. It's that time of year when people should be confessing their secrets. But instead they are acting out in rage and vengeance over everything they have been through. They're creating new drama for the next year. It's insane."
    He stares, "Should you really be placing labels like 'insane'?"
    Annie smiles, "Everything is building up. But it's only a matter of time before it all comes tumbling down Mallet. And this town will never be the same. Someone could wind up dead."
    Mallet turns away, "You're nuts Annie."
    She keeps muttering to herself, "It all comes tumbling down."

    Mindy's Penthouse:
    Gavin holds Marti's hand while she holds his cell phone.
    She laughs, "Okay you caught me."
    He nods, "Taking my phone?"
    She sighs, "I need to call Zach it'll just take a minute."
    She pulls it away.
    He begins to wrestle her for it.
    She pushes him away, "Stop."
    He rubs up against her.
    She drops his phone, "Whoa. Whoa."
    Marti gets up and walks away.
    He smirks, "Come on Marti. You got me in the mood now."
    She laughs, "I don't want the phone that bad."
    He walks over to her, "Come on. I saw the way you were looking at me. Don't feel bad just because you have a boyfriend at home. He'll never know."
    He stands behind her and puts his arms around her.
    He presses himself up against her back.
    She turns around, "Don't touch me."
    He grabs her arms, "Hey. Your friend Leah was the tease. You're the sure thing."
    She pulls away, "No I'm not and I wouldn't sleep with you anyway. You're a dweeb."
    He stares, "Liar."
    She laughs, "Get over yourself."
    Marti begins to walk away.
    He grabs her from behind and pulls her close.
    Marti suddenly realizes Gavin isn't kidding around.
    Marti squirms, "What the hell are you doing?"
    He kisses her neck, "We got the loud music playing. Everyone in the building is off celebrating. No one will hear us."
    He begins to push her down on the couch.
    Marti falls onto her stomach.
    He is rubbing her legs.
    Marti begins kicking, "Stop it! Seriously this isn't funny anymore."
    He gets frustrated, "I know you! You said it yourself. You accused that guy of raping you to get out of trouble. You're full of it Marti. Nobody believes a word that comes out of your mouth. Besides I just want to touch you a little. No big deal."
    Gavin runs his hands up her thighs and into her dress.
    She kicks at him, "Stop it! Please! Stop!!!"
    He whispers, "Shh. It's happening. Just accept it Marti. You deserve it."
    Marti's face gets pushed down into the cushion as she screams for him to stop.
    Her screams are overshadowed as the clock strikes midnight in New York.

    Main Street:
    Blake, Dinah, Mel, and Natalia all stand together on camera.
    Mel smiles, "We are back here at Main Street."
    Natalia laughs, "Freezing our butts off by the way."
    Mel laughs, "Getting even closer to the countdown. People on the east coast are already celebrating 2012 but here in the Midwest we are still waiting."
    Blake looks around, "So ladies. New Years Resolutions? Other than weight loss all around as we discussed before. I think that's still the most popular one."
    Mel nods, "I am planning on spending more time with my children. Jude, Leah, and Freddie. I love you all very much. As well as my husband Rick."
    Natalia grins, "I also want to spend more time with my kids Rafe and AJ. I am planning on becoming more involved with my church. And I'm working on socializing more. I promised my oldest son I would get out more this year."
    Dinah laughs, "Very good one always. I am actually getting married this year."
    Mel grins, "Congratulations."
    Dinah smiles, "Thank you. I haven't told my husband yet but I definitely want to work on possibly having another baby? I don't know. And my daughter graduates so getting her off to college is another big step this year."
    Blake looks at them, "I guess I'm next. I am hoping to find the next chapter in my life. I have no idea what it's going to be but I know it's coming and I know it's going to be amazing."
    Dinah grins, "I wish you all good luck in your resolutions."
    Blake looks into the camera, "Back to you in the studio."
    The women all relax once they are off camera.
    Dinah looks at Blake, "So your new chapter, my Dad going to be in it?"
    Blake doesn't answer.
    The director looks at them, "Warm up and then get ready for the countdown ladies you're doing great."

    Museum Apartment:


    Coop and Eden sit together.
    Both are a little drunk.
    She sighs, "You okay hubby?"
    He shakes his head, "Why does my brother have such bad taste in people?"
    She looks at him, "Not everyone can be lucky as you."
    He laughs, "I am lucky."
    The two kiss.

    Rocky walks over, "Hey."
    Coop looks at him, "Please tell me tonight was enough. You cannot go back to Kevin."
    Rocky sighs, "I just feel like there is something I'm missing. Kevin's not crazy. Something is going on with him... I don't know what it is."
    Coop stares, "You are going to get yourself hurt."
    Rocky shakes his head, "Kevin would never hurt me."
    One of the guests hollers, "Fire outside!"
    The roommates all jump up and run to the front door.
    They swing the door open.
    They see Kevin's car up in flames.
    Rocky stares in shock, "Oh my God! Kevin? Kevin!"
    He goes running out.
    Coop hollers, "Rocky!"
    Eden shouts, "Rocky!"
    Coop shouts, "Rocky stay back!"
    Rocky runs to the car to look inside.
    The car explodes.
    The roommates watch in horror.
    Coop screams, "Someone all 911!"

    Towers:
    Liz is now back in her suite.
    The baby sitter just left
    She takes Baby Clay to his nursery.
    She shuts the door behind her.
    No camera people follow her in.
    She looks at her son, "The one room where cameras are off limits."
    She takes a deep breath.
    Liz looks at him, "I could have made a crazy decision today. I could have ran off with Dr. McCabe and lived a normal life in a drama free town far away from here. But I said no. Do you know why?"
    The little boy looks up at her.
    She sighs, "I can't leave Springfield until I have your sister back. You haven't even met Sarah yet. But you two are going to love each other. I just know it. I just hope she loves me."
    Liz lays him down in his crib.
    She kisses him on the head.
    She sighs, "As long as I have this reality show then I can take my mind off Daddy and Sarah. Because otherwise I don't know what I would do. At least I have you."
    She smiles at her little boy.
    Liz looks at her phone, "I need to go call your grandparents. Sleep tight."
    Liz walks out of the room.
    Baby Clay begins to fall asleep.
    The closet door slowly opens.
    Aubrey Cross steps out.
    She slowly walks towards the crib, "The only room without cameras huh? Baby Clayton. You don't know me. But I know your Mommy. She took everything away from me. And now she lost everything... except for you..."
    Aubrey smiles at the baby.
    She nods, "Yep. I'm back."


    Beacon:
    Marah and Edmund stand together.
    Billy looks at Edmund, "No one here is buying what you're selling Edmund. So why don't you just hit the road?"
    Edmund laughs, "Don't worry. This isn't news for everyone in the room."
    Billy nods, "I see. You been planting these seeds for a long time huh? Just like the seeds you planted in my little nieces' head there?"
    Edmund puts his arm around Marah, "She is my love. We are partners through and through."
    Marah looks down.
    Edmund smiles, "I say we vote for a CEO who is going to represent all of our best interests."
    Vanessa looks at him, "You don't really have a say in the CEO changes Edmund."
    He nods, "Oh I read the company contracts. The first three years the company CEO spot is controlled by the founders of the company. However at midnight tonight it will be exactly 3 years since the company started. Therefor we can vote a new CEO. A CEO outside of the core family."
    Reva looks at him, "You may have bought a lot of stock. But we all stand united Edmund."
    Edmund stares, "Oh come on Reva. You think I'm the only one here who is tired of following behind you and your family like sheep? Think about it."
    A very weak Josh tries to cover his coughing.
    Edmund shakes his head, "I say we call an emergency company meeting early. No sense in putting off the inevitable."
    Billy looks at him, "You won't get away with this Edmund."
    Edmund grins, "I already have. Isn't that right everyone?"
    One by one many of the employees and stockholders pull out the envelopes that Edmund sent to them earlier.
    Vanessa looks at one of them, "Carter? You've been with us since the beginning. Is this truly a reflection of how disloyal you are to us?"
    Carter sighs, "Sorry Vanessa. Every man for himself."
    The Lewis family all look at each other as everyone follows Edmund.
    Edmund takes Marah's hand, "Come along Marah."
    Reva looks at her, "Marah?"
    A very weak Josh stares, "Marah?"
    Billy and Vanessa help hold Josh up.
    Marah stares at her family.
    She looks back at Edmund.
    She turns back to her parents.
    Marah begins to speak.
    The clock strikes midnight.

    PREVIEWS:
    Marah has made her choice
    Aubrey stays close to Liz
    Rocky is in the hospital
    Coop makes a shocking discovery!
    Marti returns to Springfield
    Ross upsets Blake

  21. JAYJAY

    Coming Soon...

    By JAYJAY,

    SON has taken readers all over the country!

    Salem, Pasadena, Cody, Springfield, etc...

    Coming soon! SON will bring back the cities, the address, the building, where drama was pushed, history was made, lies were contagious, sex sold, and scandal was in the air.

    The most famous address to take place in West Hollywood: 4616 Melrose Place!



    Coming soon...

  22. JAYJAY

    S4 Episode 4

    By JAYJAY,

    People end up in compromising positions in Springfield...



    Mallet and Dinah's House:



    Mallet, Dinah, Cyrus and Marina walk into the living room.
    Cyrus looks at Dinah, "Okay, what is going on?"
    Dinah sighs, "Annie Dutton is behind bars. And now she's lashing out at anyone who's ever pissed her off or anyone who she's ever been close to, which is usually the same."
    He stares, "So your little friend is coming after our daughter?"
    Dinah looks at him, "My daughter. And she's not going to hurt her. She wants to break the news to her that her biological father is an ex con."
    Marina looks at her, "Dinah where do you get off putting down Cyrus for his past? You were committing crimes right along side him. You were on run for murder."
    Dinah nods, "Yeah. I killed Hart, the father of Belinda's current boyfriend RJ. That has been more than enough for Belinda to deal with right now."
    Cyrus nods.
    Dinah walks towards him, "How do you think she would feel if she knew that her father is Cyrus Foley and that would mean her uncle was the man who killed RJ's sister Tammy. What would that do to her relationship?"
    Marina looks at Dinah, "Tammy was my best friend. And I don't hold any grudges against Cyrus for what his brother did to her. Cyrus hasn't even talked to his brother since he left Springfield."
    Dinah shakes her head, "Well I'm sorry but I need to protect my daughter."
    Cyrus looks at her, "If Annie is in jail then what do we have to worry about? I mean as long as Belinda doesn't go to visit her then Annie can't do much."
    Mallet looks at him, "Annie can do more than you'd think. She's smart and when she wants to get revenge on somebody she'll do everything in her power to make it happen."
    Marina looks at them, "Okay well should we be worried about Belinda's safety."
    Dinah sighs, "We just need to make sure we keep Belinda away from Annie."
    Mallet looks at them, "The guys at the station would alert me if Belinda was down there."
    Everyone looks at each other.



    Police Station:


    RJ stands outside of Annie's cell.
    Annie smiles at him, "You look nervous."
    RJ shakes his head, "No. But I know who you are. You did a lot of messed up things to my family. And I'm confused as to what you want with Belinda."
    She shakes her head, "Nothing. Belinda is young girl with a long future ahead of her. I've known her since she was a young girl. I was good friends with her mother."
    RJ stares, "Okay."
    She sighs, "Dinah confided a lot in me. I even helped her when Belinda's father was trying to get back into her life. And I helped make sure that he didn't."
    RJ stares, "What?"
    Annie nods, "Yep. Dinah couldn't let Belinda find out the truth."
    He nods, "But you know?"
    Annie smirks, "Of course, I helped cover it up. And I think I'm one of the few people in this town who knows who Belinda's father is. Crazy huh?"
    RJ looks at her, "Why are you calling me here?"
    Annie holds and envelope, "They don't let me do a lot in here. But they have let me do some writing, they say it will help me get ready for the big house. But I think they just wanted something to keep me quiet."
    RJ stares, "What's in it?"
    Annie sighs, "Inside I have written down the name of Belinda's biological father."
    He looks at her, "What do you want me to do? Deliver it?"
    Annie shakes her head, "I don't want you to do anything except for to take it. Go ahead."
    She hands RJ the envelope.
    He looks at her, "I don't understand."
    She stares, "You're a smart guy RJ, you're a lot like your father. Another man I helped Dinah... with. Not in his murder or anything, don't worry. But you have a good heart, like Hart. So I know that I can trust you to do the right thing with this information."
    He stares, "What's that?"
    She laughs, "How should I know?"
    RJ stares down at the sealed envelope.



    Towers:


    Rafe and Aubrey stand in his suite.
    He backs away, "You're trouble Aubrey. I haven't forgotten that."
    She smirks, "Like you're one to talk. I seem to remember the troubled young man who wanted to rebel against his family and cause trouble."
    He shakes his head, "I've changed."
    She smiles and begins to walk around, "I see. You got your trust fun. You traded in your Ed Hardy for your Armani. Now you're a classy little socialite?"
    He stares, "Something like that."
    She stands behind him, "Well I know that some things never change."
    She pulls his underwear down.
    He quickly pulls it back up, "Obviously for some people."
    She sighs, "In all seriousness I know what you mean. I've changed a lot too Rafe."
    He stares, "Really?"
    She sighs, "I don't know who I was... when I did that."
    He stares, "You did a lot of things."
    She nods, "I was emotional. My husband was leaving me for another woman. I was the perfect wife, I was willing to give him everything and he was falling for Lizzie Spaulding."
    Rafe nods, "You were jealous."
    Aubrey sighs, "One day I finally woke up and realized what I had done. And I have been thinking ever since and trying to find a way to come back to Springfield."
    Rafe looks at her, "What were you thinking? It's not like you just stole a car. You are looking at 2 counts of attempted murder, two counts of kidnapping, Aubrey you're going to prison for the rest of your life."
    She shakes her head, "Or I could be in a nice cushy room... or maybe even do no jail time at all?"
    Rafe scoffs, "What?"
    She nods, "It's all in your hands actually... you were my close friend at the time. You can take the stand and tell a judge that I wasn't in my right state of mind when I did all of those things."
    Rafe stares in shock.



    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen and Jason are still kissing in the living room.
    Jason pulls away, "Oh my God."
    Maureen stares at him.
    He looks at her, "That song... that song was about me?"
    She nods, "Yes."
    He looks at her, "That doesn't make any sense Maureen. I practically threw myself at you last summer. I told you that I wanted you but you chose Mallet over me."
    Maureen shakes her head, "I made a mistake. I realized it and I came back for you. But by the time I figured everything out you were already with Vi."
    Jason sighs, "So you didn't want me until I was unavailable?"
    She shakes her head, "No. I wanted you before that. But I had to wait until after I broke up with Mallet and then I had to give it some time out of respect for Mallet. I'm not the kind of woman who jumps around from guy to guy."
    He stares, "You're the woman who hooked up with her sister's ex husband, and now you're the woman who is going after a guy that has a girlfriend."
    Maureen sighs, "I know."
    He sighs, "For God sakes, we all live together Maureen!"
    She stares, "I know. It's been killing me, watching you with Vi."
    He looks at her, "If Vi find out you have feelings for me-"
    Maureen nods, "She knows. You're practically the only one who doesn't know Jason."
    Jason stares, "Vi knows?"
    Maureen nods, "She's threatened me numerous times to stay away from you. I try... but I honestly can't do it anymore. I'm in love with you Jason."
    Jason backs away, "Maureen..."
    She looks at him, "I'm tired of being the nice girl who sits and lets people like Vi take everything that I want. I think you're my soul mate and I can't just let you get away from me again."
    Jason stares at Maureen who is pouring her heart out.



    Cedars:


    Michelle is quickly hurrying down the hallways.
    She keeps looking around.

    J walks past her.
    She follows him, "J."
    He keeps walking, "I'm going to lunch."
    She sighs, "We always have lunch together."
    He shakes his head, "Believe it or not I'm not in the mood to have lunch with you today. I would gladly go sit by myself and look like a loser."
    Michelle sighs, "Listen to me."
    He keeps walking.
    Michelle grabs him and pushes him up against the wall.
    He stares, "Whoa."
    She kisses him.
    He pulls away, "What's gotten into you?"
    She grabs him by the coat and pulls him into an empty room.
    She shuts the door behind him.
    He stars, "What is going on with you?"
    She rips her coat off.
    He stares as she rushes over and undoes his belt.
    She smiles, "I'm done."
    He smirks, "You are very good with break ups."
    She shakes her head, "Not done with you. I'm done being afraid."
    He smiles, "Really?"
    She sighs, "I'm proving it to you."
    He stares, "You don't want this."
    She rips her shirt open.
    J stares.
    She sighs, "I haven't been intimate with a man in over 2 and a half years okay? Trust me, I know that I want this right now more than ever."
    J smiles.
    She rips open his shirt.
    The two begin kissing.
    J picks up Michelle and lays her on the table behind them.
    J climbs on top of her.
    The two continue making out as they rip their clothes off.



    Bauer Home:


    Robbie is reading a book in the bedroom.
    Jude walks in, "Dude, story time."
    Robbie holds up his book ,"In case you couldn't tell, it's already story time."
    Jude scoffs, "Not boring teenage boy runs away from home and learns the value of life story. I'm talking about a dear penthouse story."
    Robbie stares, "What?"
    Jude walks around the room, "It was crazy man! Crazy!"
    Robbie puts down his book and sits up, "Okay. What's up?"
    Jude smiles, "Okay so you know how I had to stay after for tutoring?"
    Robbie nods, "Because you're a dumbass yeah."
    Jude shakes his head, "I skipped it."
    Robbie stares, "Nice. Have fun repeating next year."
    Jude stares, "No. I was on my way when this chick practically jumped my bones."
    Robbie laughs, "I'm sure you're exaggerating."
    Jude shakes his head, "Nope. She literally shoved her hand down my pants dude. Then she led me to the my car and got in. It was nuts!!!"
    Robbie smiles, "Wow. That's crazy. But who was it?"
    Jude turns, "Okay. You need to be mum on this one."
    Robbie laughs, "She looks like a dude doesn't she?"
    Jude shakes his head, "Swear you won't tell anyone. Especially James."
    Robbie stares, "Okay James is dating your sister so I'm getting a little creeped out."
    Jude sighs, "That's the ironic part."
    Robbie stares, "I'm lost."
    Jude smiles, "It was James's sister. Emma Spencer."
    Robbie stares, "Spencer?"
    Jude nods, "Isn't it nuts? I know she's a weird emo chick, but she's kinda hot ya know?"
    Robbie feels nauseous.
    He stands up.
    Jude looks at him, "You okay?"
    Robbie sighs, "I got to go. I'll be right back."
    Robbie walks out.

    PART TWO:

    Museum Apartment:
    Jason and Maureen stand together.
    Jason turns, "This is not what I was expecting today."
    She sighs, "Neither was I. But you know what? I'm glad it did. It's not right to be dishonest about your feelings. So I'm putting it all out here."
    Jason looks at her, "Yes you are."
    She nods, "You really haven't said how you feel."
    He stares, "I'm pissed to say the least. I pined for you since I was a kid. It's always been someone else. You were in love with Kevin until you found out he was gay. Then I finally thought I had a chance with you and you fall for Mallet! But I was always there waiting. Now I've finally moved on and you decide that you want me?"
    She shakes her head, "I'm so sorry."
    He walks around, "So I'm supposed to just jump with joy? I'm supposed to dump everything for you? How do I know you won't flip flop again?"
    She shakes her head, "Just tell me how you feel Jason."
    He turns away, "I don't know."
    She looks at him, "Do you love Vi?"
    He sighs, "We haven't gotten to that point."
    She shakes her head, "You've been with her for what 5 months? If you don't know yet then it is probably never going to happen Jason."
    He nods, "Vi would kill me for even talking to you about this."
    Maureen walks towards him, "If you love Vi then I'll stop. I'll even move out. But if you don't then I can't just give up on you Jason."
    He looks at her, "You sound like me last summer."
    She nods, "And you sound like me."
    He sighs, "I really need to think about this Maureen... I don't know."
    She picks up her guitar, "Okay."
    Maureen walks out of the room.
    A frustrated Jason drops down on the couch.

    Cedars:
    J and Michelle lay together on the hospital bed.
    The two are very close in the small bed.
    They are both sweaty and out of breath.
    Michelle sighs, "Oh my God."
    He smiles, "Ditto."
    She laughs, "What a great way to spend our lunch break."
    He sighs, "I couldn't agree more."
    She rest her head on his chest, "We can't hang around here too long."
    He nods, "I'm surprised we had enough time without anyone walking in here."
    She smiles, "Just lucky."
    The two kiss.
    He looks at her, "So did you mean all of the things you said? Or were you just caught up in the heat of the moment? Because right now..."
    She nods, "I meant it. I'm tired of being afraid."
    He smiles, "I'm glad to hear you say that."
    She gets up, "But if we don't hurry, we won't have jobs anymore."
    He sits up, "So are we official now?"
    She nods, "I think so. Aren't we?"
    He smiles, "I hope so."
    Michelle gets dressed.
    J gets up, "So does this mean I can start bragging about you?"
    She walks over to him, "You really wanna brag about me?"
    The two continue kissing.
    J begins to get dressed.
    She sighs, "I don't know how I'm going to tell my kids... but I will. I promise."
    Michelle and J kiss one more time.
    The two walk out of the room.
    A nurse stands across from the door staring at them.
    The two quickly walk away giggling.



    Gazebo:


    Spencer is reading a book and smoking by herself.
    Robbie walks up.
    He looks at her, "What the hell is wrong with you?"
    She holds up her finger while she finishes reading her page.
    He rolls his eyes.
    She looks up and closes her book, "Hmm?"
    He looks at her, "Why would you do that?"
    She keeps staring at him.
    He nods, "You fooled around with my cousin. And you knew that he was going to rush home and tell me all of the disgusting details about it."
    Spencer nods, "Okay."
    She looks back at her book.
    He stares, "Is that really more important than me?"
    She shakes her head, "No I hated the ending."
    She grabs her lighter and sets the book on fire.
    Robbie backs away, "You're really messed up you know that?"
    She drops it on the ground.
    He laughs, "This is like you're act like? You act like a freak and you hope it will scare people off and push them away right? I get it."
    She shakes her head, "No act."
    He looks at her, "I care about you."
    She nods, "Don't."
    He sighs, "Why is it hard for you to get close to anyone?"
    She stares at him but doesn't respond.
    He stares, "You think you're the only one with problems? My Dad is dead. My Mom is making out some guy from her work and she thinks I don't know about it."
    She looks at him, "I could care less about your stupid problems. I don't even care about mine."
    He looks at her, "I give up. You win. Bye Spencer. Have fun cutting yourself until you finally get all the attention you secretly want."
    Robbie walks away.
    Spencer looks down and watches as her books burns.

    Towers:
    Rafe stands with Aubrey.
    He stares, "You're serious?"
    She nods, "Very much so."
    He scoffs, "You expect me to commit perjury for you?"
    She sighs, "Are you sure it's perjury?"
    He looks at her, "What?"
    She nods, "Rafe I wasn't in my right state of mind when I left Springfield. I don't know who I was but I wasn't myself. I need you to believe me."
    He scoffs, "You really had me going. I thought maybe you were going to accept responsibility for the horrible things that you did. Fooled me."
    She shakes her head, "Don't do that. Don't act like you are so much better than me. You were my partner in crime and you seem to be doing well for yourself."
    He sighs, "I don't need this now."
    She looks at him, "We were close once. I confided so much in you. And you confided a lot in me. Some things that could probably get you into trouble."
    He stares, "What?"
    She sighs, "Please Rafe. I care about you and I know you care about me too. Don't make me go down for this and please, please do not make me drag you down with me?"
    He looks at her, "Oh my God."
    She sighs, "I'm sure your girlfriend would die if she knew who you really were."
    He scoffs.
    She nods, "I passed her in the hall. Cute. Is she 18 yet?"
    He looks at her, "She's no younger than me than I am to you."
    Aubrey rubs his face, "We always had so much in common."
    She slowly runs her hand down his chest.
    He pulls away, "Stop it."
    She sighs, "For now all I need is a place to sleep. Get me a room here. Preferably a suite."
    He looks at her, "And how am I supposed to explain your situation?"
    She smiles, "You'll find away. Or else you're going to leave this town the same way you came, a poor little punk with nothing to live for."
    Rafe and Aubrey stare at each other.

    Police Station:
    RJ walks through the police station.

    His brother Peter approaches him, "Hey. What are you doing here?"
    RJ nods, "Just visiting someone."
    Peter stares, "Your girlfriend didn't get into more trouble did she?"
    RJ sighs, "Not exactly."
    Peter waves him over to a private corner.
    He sighs, "What's going on?"
    RJ sighs, "Just don't over react."
    Peter nods, "Tell me what's up first."
    RJ looks at him, "I was visiting Annie Dutton."
    Peter shakes his head, "I already don't like the sound of that. What do you think your mother would say if she knew you were visiting Annie Dutton? Hell, why would Annie Dutton want to talk to you anyway?"
    RJ nods, "She knows some stuff about Belinda. And she's sort of put it in my hands on whether or not Belinda finds out."
    Peter stares, "I don't know your girlfriend but I do know that she has been causing you trouble ever since you two got together."
    RJ shakes his head, "That's not true."
    Peter sighs, "Not what I hear."
    RJ sighs, "Is it about Belinda or about her mother?"
    Peter nods, "Honestly? A little bit. Her mother killed our father. That has to shake you up a little bit."
    RJ stares, "Maybe. But it doesn't matter. I'm not Hart and Belinda isn't Dinah."
    Peter looks at him, "If I were you I would stay out of any drama that you don't need. Especially when it comes to Belinda Marler."
    Peter walks his brother out of the station.

    Mallet and Dinah's House:
    Dinah, Mallet, Cyrus and Marina are all together.
    Mallet looks at little Daniel, "He's a really cute kid Marina."
    Marina smiles, "Isn't he? It's amazing how much he looks like Danny. I figured while we were in town I could take him over to spend time with Michelle and the kids."
    Mallet nods, "That's good."
    Dinah looks at them, "Why don't you two catch up a little later? Because right now I'm a little more concerned about my daughter okay?"
    Mallet looks at her, "We are all concerned about Belinda."
    Dinah walks towards him, "What we need to do is get these two out of here. If Belinda comes home and sees them she is going to start to ask questions."
    Cyrus looks at her, "I didn't come back here to cause Belinda any pain Dinah. I came back here because I love her and I wanted to help her."
    Dinah shakes her head, "Belinda doesn't need your help."
    He looks at her, "You're saying Belinda is perfectly fine? Nothing is wrong at all?"
    Dinah and Mallet look at each other.
    He nods, "That's what I thought."
    She turns away.
    Cyrus walks towards her, "Dinah, I have changed. Believe me."
    Marina nods, "He really has. He's great with Daniel. I couldn't have got through this past year if I didn't have Cyrus there by my side."
    Dinah shakes her head, "No. I'm sorry Cyrus I won't allow it."
    Cyrus scoffs, "You are such a hypocrite."
    She stares, "You signed away your rights. You are not even allowed to be around her."
    He shouts, "You blackmailed me with Annie Dutton! And now because of your decision everyone's lives are being turned into a living hell!"
    Mallet looks at everyone, "Okay you two are going to have to leave. And we'll talk about this later."
    Dinah turns away from everyone.
    Cyrus walks towards the door.
    Marina hugs Mallet, "I'll see you later."
    The two walk out with Daniel.
    An emotional Dinah hugs her husband.

    PREVIEWS:
    Ashlee makes a dangerous decision!
    RJ confronts Dinah
    Ava questions Annie
    Marti struggles to hide her secret
    Rocky is stunned by Coop
    Kevin experiences homelessness

  23. JAYJAY

    Episode 108

    By JAYJAY,

    Tragic day in Springfield.....



    Cedars:


    Michelle and her children sit with Danny in his room.
    They are trying to find a way to say goodbye to him.
    Michelle hugs her children, "Just talk to him for a little bit. Just tell him how you feel."
    Robbie walks over. He is fighting tears, "I promise I'll take care of Mom and Hope. I won't let anything happen to them. I love you!"
    Robbie cries.
    Hope has tears in her eyes, "i'm sorry for when I was a bad girl."
    Michelle shushes her, "No. Don't be sorry baby."
    Michelle takes Hope over to Danny.
    Hope leans in and gives her Daddy a kiss on the head.
    Danny whispers, "I love you. My babies."
    The children walk out of the room.
    Michelle sits with Danny, "Hey. I know we have so much to say to each other but the dcotors are telling me that there isn't that much time. But... I just don't know how to say goodbye."
    Danny can't move but looks over to her, "I love you Michelle. I love you with all of my heart."
    She sobs, "Danny you are the one true love of my life. And I don't know what to do without you."
    He looks into her eyes, "I will always be with you. I promise you."
    She nods, "I promise that no matter what I will always love you forever and ever. Danny Santos you are my husband forever."
    She leans down and gives him a kiss.



    Farmhouse:


    Liz walks up to the hosue.
    It's practically finished.
    All it needs it the finishing touches.
    It doesn't even look like the same house that Cassie burned down last year.
    Colin complelety changed it.
    Unfortunatly Liz has no plans to move in anytime soon.
    She is holding a picture of Sarah, "I'm so sorry baby. I love you. But I don't know where to find you."

    Colin walks up behind her, "Hello Liz."
    She turns to him, "Okay you need to get out of my sight right now."
    Colin sighs, "I deserve to be scolded I know."
    She shakes her head, "I can't stand to be around you!"
    He walks towards her, "Listen I have something very important to tell you Liz. I know it's gonna be hard to believe but I want you to know."
    She sighs, "Unless you know where I can find my daughter I really don't want to hear what you have to say."
    He shakes his head, "I won't lie to you again. I have no idea where Sarah is. But I need you to help me with something."
    She scoffs, "Why the hell would I help you. You sick son of a bitch?"
    He sighs, "I deserve that but I have been given a mission. And I need you to come with me."
    She is confused, "Go where with you?"
    He sighs, "To the Island of San Cristobal."
    She can't believe his request.


    Cedars:


    Alan sits with Natalia in her room.
    She is waking up, "Alan.... Is that you?"
    He nods, "Oh yes! Natalia! Doctor! She's awake!"
    The doctor comes in, "Hello Ms. Rivera. How are you feeling?"
    She sits up, "I don't remember what happened. I was at the building. It collapsed and my... My Baby! Alan where is the baby! Alan tell me you took care of the baby! I want my baby!"
    Alan turns to the doctor, "What is the news?"
    The doctor sighs, "Detective Cooper did a good job of keeping the baby warm but it was very cold out. The baby has some lung damamge and his heart beat isn't where we want it to be."
    Natalia cries, "No! Please! Save my baby! Please!!!"
    Alan walks out with the doctor to discuss the baby.
    Natalia climbs out of be but is weak.
    She drops to her knees.
    She puts her hands together, "Please! Please. I am not trying to question you or your plan but I beg of you. Please save my baby. You can take me. I'll go. But I am begging you to save my baby. Please save my baby!"
    Alan rns in, "Natalia!"
    He picks her up off of the floor and puts her back into the bed.
    Natalia is sobbing, "My baby! Alan we need out baby!"
    She cries in his arms.



    Harley's House:


    Harley is sitting on her couch.
    This whole thing has put her life into perspecitve.
    Maybe it's time to stop waiting around for things to work out.
    Maybe she needs to learn to trust her gut feeling.
    There is a noise coming from upstairs.
    Harley goes up.
    She looks around, "Hello? Is someone there?"
    She walks around.
    The next thing that happens is Harley gets grabbed and tossed into her room.
    The door slams.
    The lights are out.
    Harley falls to her bed, "Who's there?"
    The lights go on.

    Susan and Guillespie are standing there.
    Harley jumps up, "Susan baby! Oh my God! Your here!"
    Susan cries, "I saw you on the news! I can't believe you could have died in that building and it's my fault."
    Harley shakes her head, "No it's not! It's his fault."
    Guillespie scoffs, "You know what we didn't have to come here. She wanted to check on you."
    Harley sighs, "I have to call the police."
    Guillespie knocks the phone away, "I don't think so."
    Harley scoffs, "Who's gonna stop me?"
    Susan aims a gun at her, "You can't call anyone Mom."
    Harley stares at the end of the gun.

    Cedars:
    Michelle is sitting with her children outside the room.
    Marina walks into the room.
    She is trying to to break.
    She walks over, "Hey big guy. Your starting to scare me. I mean I've been here all day. Not to fun you know."
    Danny looks at her, "You don't have to be brave for me."
    She can't hold in her tears anymore< "Danny! I'm so sorry. I'm sorry that I couldn't save you. Just like I couldn't save Tammy."
    He stares at her, "None of this is your fault. I love you Marina. You could never hurt me."
    She looks at him, "Danny... You are the love of my life. We fought so hard to be together when this whole town thought you belonged with Michelle. But you made me feel like I was number 1. I always feel loved when I'm with you. You make me feel safe and secure. I just wanted so badly to get married and have babies with you."
    He smiles, "That would have been great."
    She cries, "I will never ever forget how you loved me. Thank you for everything that you have given me. You will always be my guy Danny. I don't care what anyone says. You are my love."
    She kisses him and stares into his eyes.
    A tear runs down his cheek.



    Reva Bend:


    Reva walks into her livingroom.
    She is confused on what to do about the information she now knows.
    Does she tell Josh that the woman that got the plastic surgery wasn't really Annie Dutton. That the real Annie is still out there?
    Suddenly there is a knock at her door.
    Reva is hesitant but answers.

    Chandler walks in, "It took you a while."
    She sighs, "Well a psychopath is out there who wants to kill me so I hope you can understand why I questioned on opening it."
    He nods, "It's good that you are aware but we need to think of someway to keep you safe in case she really does show up one day."
    She sighs, "What like a secret knock or something? Listen this is just getting to complicated for me."
    He nods, "I know. But we need to make some plans. Annie could be anywhere in this entire world."
    Reva sits, "Exactly! I mean she's been out there for over a decade. And she hasn't contacted me once!"
    He looks at her, "Don't you want us to be prepared for when she does."
    Reva turns to him, "I'm curious. Why are you so set on keeping me safe."
    He looks up at her.
    Little do they know someone is watching from out in the bushes.

    PART TWO:

    Cedars:
    Danny is being wheeled on his bed to another room.
    The doctors are trying to make his last moments as comfortabe as possible for him.
    As he is being wheeled donw the hall, he sees a baby in an incubator.
    It's Baby Boy Rivera.
    He stares at the little baby, "I know.... life isn't always fair. One of us isn't going to make it."
    Danny is wheeled past the room.
    He is placed into his room.
    Danny looks up at the ceiling.
    He knows that today is the day.

    Harley's House:
    Harley stares at the gun, "Susan you don't know what your doing. Put the gun down right now."
    Susan shakes her head, "I made a promise to myself that I would never go to prison. I will not go."
    Harley sighs, "You came back! Y came home! Why would you do that unless you were turning yourself in?"
    Guillespie sighs, "We came to say goodbye."
    Susan looks at her mother, "We are leaving today."
    She shakes her head, "Susan you already left."
    Susan sighs, "We are leaving for good. We are taking our money and starting a new life."
    Harley cries, "Where?"
    Susan shakes her head, "I can't tell you that. But I need to tell you goodbye."
    Cyrus sneaks up the stairs.
    He sees Susan with the gun and grabs her.
    She drops the gun.
    Guillespie throws Cyrus against the wall.
    Susan turns and sees Harley holding the gun, "Susan... I am your mother and I can't... I won't let you throw your life away for this monster!"
    Susan cries, "Harley! You need to listen to me. You are my mother but it is time for you to let me go!"
    Harley is pointing the gun.

    Cedars:
    Alan pushes Natalia in a wheel chair.
    He pushes her down the hall.
    They are outside the room.
    Natalia looks through the window at her baby.
    He is in a incubator, "Oh no. He's so little."
    Alan sighs, "I know but he is more than just an infant Natalia. That child is a Spaulding."
    Natalia nods, "This is all my fault. I am the worst mother in the world."
    Alan shakes his head, "No! Don't you say that. Natalia you did everything to protect this child."
    She cries, "Aren't you angry that I kept the secret from you? That I lied to you about this?"
    He sighs, "I am but Natalia.... I love you and I love our baby. I don't care. We are a family. I missed you Natalia."
    Natalia sobs, "I missed you too Alan and I love you!"
    The two kiss.
    Alan takes Natalia into the room.
    They look at their tiny baby who is hooked up to machines.

    Reva Bend:
    Chandler stands, "Reva I was the doctor. I should have realized that the woman wasn't really Annie Dutton. But I didn't and now I need to pay for my mistakes and not let you."
    Reva sighs, "Well people have been paying for my mistakes for decades. So I guess this is my karma?"
    He sighs, "I just want to keep you safe Reva. You seem like a nice woman who has 4 children who love her."
    There is a noise outside.
    Chandler turns, "Someone is outside."
    Reva goes to the window but he stops her.
    She steps back, "What do we do?"
    He grabs a bat from the closet, "What's this?"
    She sighs, "That's Shayne's? What are you gonna do?"
    He turnsto her, "Get back!"
    He opens the door.
    The mysterious woman is standing there, "Hello."
    He backs up, "Who are you?"
    She scoffs, "I'm here to see Reva. Who are you?"
    Reva runs to the door, "Oh my God! What are you doing here?"
    Chancler looks at Reva, "Do you know this woman?"
    Reva laughs, "Know her! I love her to death!"
    The women hug, "Oh Reva I've missed you so.'
    Reva cries, "Oh Roxie! My little sister has come home!"
    Roxie Shayne smiles at her sister.

    Farmhouse:
    Liz looks at Colin, "I cannot believe that you would even suggest whisking me away after what you did!"
    Colin sighs, "Liz this is important! I can't tell you all of the details but I am involved in something now that is very serious. I need you to trust me."
    She shakes her head, "No. I don't trust you. And frankly I don't give a damn about you."
    He sighs, "We love each other."
    She shakes her head, "No! I did love you Colin but I don't love you anymore," she pulls out the picture of Sarah, "you see her? She is my little girl. And her birthday is going on without me. So you see I don't have time to iisten to you explain why I should speak to you ever again!"
    Liz rusn in and slams the door.
    Colin sadly walks to his car.
    His stuff is all packed.
    He gets in, "Oh my God. I have no idea what I'm getting myself into but if I discover what I think I am going to..... it will change everything."
    Colin drives off and leaves Springfield on his mission.
    Liz is inside the house.
    She throws he purse across the room.
    She starts to cry.
    She then sees that someone has moved stuff around.
    She sees a small pink jacket on the table.
    It has the letter "S" on it.
    The bedroom door is open Liz walks in.
    And just a few feet away a littie girl is sleeping on the bed.
    It's little Sarah only older.
    Liz gasp, "Oh my God! Is that you?"
    Jonathan walks in from the other room, "It's her Lizzie. Sarah and I are alive."
    Liz falls to her knees sobbing, "Oh my God! Oh!! Baby! Sarah!!!"
    Liz sits by her sleeping daughter.
    She stares in disbelief at the child that she thought was dead for years.


    Cedars:
    Danny lies in his bed.
    He opens his eyes and sees Marina and Michelle looking down at him.
    His cousin Father Ray s getting teary eyed as they all pray.
    He thinks to himself, "Wow. I am the luckiest guy in the world. I have made so many mistakes yet I have the two most beautiful women with me on my death bed. Ray my cousin. You were always the blakcsheep of the family. But you helped me keep my faith in God. Robbie and Hope. My little children you are my reason for everything. You are my light. It's time for me to be with my brother Mick, my cousin Tony, and finally meet my mother in law. Marina and Michelle. Thank you for making me tha man I am. Ironically enough... I wouldn't change a thing. I promise you I wouldn't..."
    Danny Santos closes his eyes.
    The machine starts beeping.
    Ed runs in.
    Mel is out in the hall with the chidren. She takes them and runs them away from the room. They both start crying.
    The machine flatlines.
    The sound is loud.
    Marina has to cover her ears.
    Michelle stares in shock.
    Ed looks up, "He's gone. I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry."
    Marina collapses, "No!!! Danny! NO!"
    Father Ray sits with Marina and holds her.
    Michelle walks over, "Danny? Oh my God! Don't leave me!"
    She lays over him.
    Ed holds his daughter.
    Danny Santos has died.

    PREVIEWS:
    Michelle and Marina are devestated!
    Harley makes a shocking decision
    Natalia and Alan worry for their child
    Liz is shocked to be back with her daughter
    Reva catches up with Roxie
  24. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 94

    By JAYJAY,

    Thanksgiving continues in Springfield...


    Bauer Home:


    The Bauer family is together.
    J is helping Michelle set the table.
    She smiles, "You are the guest. You shouldn't be helping."
    He laughs, "It's fine. It makes me feel like I'm contributing. Besides everyone knows doctors have the cleanest hands or at least they should."
    Michelle nods, "You won't get an argument out of anyone here."
    He looks at her, "In all seriousness, thank you for inviting me. I do think I would have been fine with just chilling by myself. But it's really nice to be invited."
    She grins, "No problem."
    He nods, "You really do look lovely."
    She smiles, "Thank you."

    Ed walks over, "You two getting the table set?"
    They both turn away.
    Michelle nods, "Yep. Almost done Dad."
    Ed looks at both of them before he walks away.
    Over in the living room.

    Johnny and Roxie are talking.
    Roxie looks at him, "I'm pretty excited now."
    He nods, "I'm really happy that you're coming a long on this trip."
    She sighs, "I know I come off and cold sometimes. But I wasn't always like that."
    He nods, "I know. But you've been through a lot."
    She nods, "I want to give something back. It sounds cliché but I think it actually would make me feel better if I could give back in some way."
    He shakes his head, "It doesn't sound crazy at all."
    She sighs, "And I'll have a good friend there."
    He looks at her, "Will we always be only friends?"
    She looks down, "I don't know if we could ever go back to the way we were."
    He nods, "That's understandable. But as long as I have you in my life at all I am going to be happy. You've always been special to me Roxie."
    She grins, "Same here."
    The two hug.

    Cross Creek:


    Ava holds Little HB.
    Shayne is standing behind her and Bill is standing in front of her.
    Ava cries, "Oh it's so good to see you."
    He smiles, "Hi."
    She holds him close.
    Bill looks at her, "He knows all about you Ava."
    She looks up at Bill, "Really?"
    Bill nods, "Oh yeah. He knows that Mommy was sick for a while and she was working on getting better just for him. Because she loves him very much."
    Little HB looks at her, "Are you better Mommy?"
    Ava cries, "Yes. Yes I am now that you're here."
    Shayne smiles, "Your Mommy loves you very much and she missed you like crazy."
    Ava nods, "It's true."
    Bill grins, "Well you'll have a lot of time with him. Shayne and I have already gotten some legal papers drawn up and you can look over them and we can make things official again."
    Ava looks at Bill, "Are you serious?"
    Bill sighs, "Emma told me you had changed a lot. I wanted to believe it. But it was hard to do that. But Shayne told me everything that has happened since then, the good stuff and the bad stuff."
    Ava looks at Bill.
    Bill sighs, "I trust you Ava."
    Ava grins, "You won't be sorry Bill."
    Bill nods, "You have my cousin to thank."
    Ava turns around, "You really did all of this for me?"
    Shayne smiles, "I love you Ava. And I know that you are ready to be a Mom again. I would do anything for you."
    Ava kisses Shayne.
    The whole Lewis family is outside watching the special moment.
    They all walk over to greet Bill and Little HB.

    Spaulding Mansion:

    Phillip stands with Zach.
    Zach looks at him, "Marti's mother is trying to send her away. And it's because she's heard bad things about me and she doesn't want Marti getting into trouble."
    Phillip sighs, "I'm not arguing with Trish Lewis over how to keep her daughter out of trouble. In case you haven't noticed I'm not skilled in that parenting area."
    Zach sighs, "Marti is special to me."
    Phillip nods, "A few months ago so was Leah Bauer."
    Zach shakes his head, "This is different, I have a real connection with Marti."
    Phillip sighs, "Well the two of you have certainly been causing drama together. Why don't you date an older girl? Someone who is in college like you."
    Zach shakes his head, "I want to be with Marti."
    Phillip looks at him, "What am I supposed to do Zach? Force Trish to keep Marti in Springfield so that you two can be boyfriend and girlfriend?"
    Zach sighs, "Whatever. I knew it was stupid to come to you."
    Phillip nods, "Can't you just enjoy this holiday with your family?"
    Zach shakes his head, "Just leave me alone. I'll figure this out myself."
    Zach walks away.

    Across the room, Amanda stands with Alexandra.
    Amanda nods, "I saw your conversation with Natalia. Didn't seem to be going very well, did she bring up Alan to you or something like that?"
    Alexandra sighs, "What do you think Amanda?"
    Amanda nods, "He's still your brother. Our brother."
    Alexandra shakes her head, "I love my brother. But he got out of control. I helped Natalia get away from him and he punished me greatly for it. I was practically ran out of Springfield. And then Natalia comes back to him in the end and gets to look like the good person."
    Amanda looks at her, "Maybe you should have said something to Alan before he went into prison. From what I hear he was pretty remorseful."
    Alexandra sighs, "And how many times have we heard that? Please, Alan will find a way out of prison and he'll be back in Springfield making our lives hell again. This time next year he'll be sitting right there in his favorite chair and things will be back to the way they were."
    Alexandra walks to the table.

    Company:


    Nola and Quint are in the diner.
    All of the Reardons look over.
    Nola smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving everyone."
    Quint grins, "Hope you enjoy surprises."

    Matt rushes over, "Oh my goodness. Look at you two. This is an incredible surprise."
    Bridget walks over, "Why didn't you call?"
    Nola smiles, "We weren't sure if we could make it. I didn't even tell J that I was coming because I didn't want to get his hopes up. Where is he?"
    Matt shakes his head, "I think he is having dinner with the Bauers."
    Quint sighs, "We should have called."
    Nola shakes her head, "That would have ruined the surprise. We need to stop by there later anyway."
    Quint nods, "We have a lot of people to catch up with."
    Nola looks around, "This place certainly looks different."
    Matt nods, "Yeah there have been a lot of changes made. But Buzz has me running the place now and it's nice to be spending my time here."
    Nola grins, "Well that is really good to hear. It all comes full circle doesn't it? Now the boarding house is back in the Reardon family."
    Dylan walks over with Baby Adam.
    Nola smiles, "Oh my goodness. Look at this little guy."
    Bridget smiles, "You have to hold him."
    Across the diner.

    Susan stands with Stephanie.
    Susan sighs, "You need to tell Peter that you're pregnant if you're planning on getting into a real relationship with him."
    Stephanie sighs, "I know. I just... I want to wait until after Thanksgiving. Let's just have this perfect day and then I will tell him the truth."
    Susan smiles, "No matter what happens I'm going to be here for you like I promised."
    Stephanie smiles, "Thank you."

    Peter walks over, "You two talking about me?"
    Stephanie laughs, "You wish."
    Peter puts his arm around her.

    Mallet and Dinah's House:

    Clarissa stands in front of her family.
    Everyone looks at her.
    Clarissa looks at them, "Do you have any idea how difficult it was for me to give my son up for adoption? It tore my heart out! And not only do I not want to talk about it, but I don't want to think about it! I don't want you guys trying to comfort me. I just wanted one day where I could try and get used to my new life."

    Blake walks over, "Honey we never meant to make you feel bad. Everyone was just so worried that we'd upset you and that's the last thing any of us wanted."
    Ross nods, "We all love you sweetheart."
    Clarissa sighs, "I just don't want to deal with this right now."
    Blake puts her arm around her, "I know."
    Dinah walks over, "I know what you're going through. I went through that when I gave up Belinda, and it's hard but sometimes you just have to remember why you did it."
    Clarissa nods.
    Kevin sits across the room with Jason and Vi.
    Kevin looks over at everyone, "Clarissa is right. Okay, I'm aware that my relationship with Rocky is in trouble and everyone trying to tip toe around it makes it worse."
    Dinah nods, "Okay, maybe we should stop trying to worry about upsetting you guys and just focus on the fact that today is Thanksgiving and we all have a lot to be grateful for."
    Clarissa sighs, "Excuse me for not having the Thanksgiving spirit."
    Ross nods, "Clarissa, today is about focusing on what we are grateful for."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I know what Thanksgiving is."
    Blake looks at her, "It's been a long time since we had a real big family holiday like this. We can't let it get away from us, we never know what's going to happen, this could be the last chance for this."
    Everyone looks at each other.

    Spaulding Mansion:


    Vicky walks over to Amanda.
    Amanda sighs, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Vicky nods, "I saw you chatting with Alexandra. What was all of that about?"
    Amanda looks at her, "Alexandra is my sister. Do I need to get your permission every time I have a conversation with her? That seems odd."
    Vicky shakes her head, "I highly doubt you have no agenda."
    Amanda stares, "Not all of us are power hungry."
    Vicky nods, "We're Spauldings."
    Amanda shakes her head, "Where are you going with this?"
    Vicky stares, "We both know next year there will be an official vote for the CEO of Spaulding. And if Alexandra isn't named CEO it would be one of us."
    Amanda grins, "I had almost forgotten about that."
    Vicky shakes her head, "No you had not."
    Amanda stares, "It's Thanksgiving. I'm not getting into this now."
    Amanda walks away.
    Across the room.
    Phillip stands by himself.
    Harley walks over, "What's going on with Zach?"
    Phillip sighs, "The Marti drama."
    Harley nods, "Still? God I worry about him."
    Phillip nods, "Tell me about it. He needs to be focusing on school right now, not high school girls."
    Harley looks at Phillip, "I hate this part. When they become adults and you have no control, you just sit back and watch them make mistake after mistake."
    He sighs, "Well I got through it with Lizzie, and you got through it with Susan. Hopefully we can handle whatever Zach throws at us."
    Harley sighs, "I hope so."
    Phillip smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving Harley."
    She grins, "Happy Thanksgiving Phillip."
    The two hug.

    PART TWO:

    Bauer Home:


    The Bauer family is sitting down.
    Dalton looks at Ashlee, "You must be starving."
    She shakes her head, "Nah, I'm okay."
    He smiles, "You have barely ate today, just let yourself go. It's the holidays."
    She sighs, "I try not to pig out anymore."
    He smiles, "I'm gonna get you to pig out girl."
    Ashlee laughs.
    He looks at her, "I know you worry about your weight still, but I don't want you to miss out on all of the fun with everyone because you're worried."
    She nods, "You raise a good point."
    He grins, "Indeed."
    Ashlee kisses him.

    Mel walks in with Baby Freddie.
    Rick walks over, "Hey, how is the little guy?"
    Mel grins, "He's good. He just woke up from his nap."
    Rick nods, "Just in time for Thanksgiving Dinner."
    Mel smiles, "We're pretty lucky aren't we?"
    He nods, "3 beautiful kids, a beautiful wife, my whole family is here. I'm probably the luckiest man in Springfield right now."
    Mel sighs, "Thank you for being there for me today."
    Rick nods, "This is your first Thanksgiving without your little brother. And your parents weren't even up for celebrating this year. I know it's tough for you."
    Mel nods, "This has probably been the hardest year of my life."
    Rick holds her hand, "We still have a lot to be grateful for."
    Mel smiles, "I know. I love you."
    Rick grins, "I love you two."
    The two kiss.

    Mallet and Dinah's House:
    Everyone sits around the table.
    Mallet looks at Dinah, "You ready to say something?"
    She nods, "I think so."
    The two kiss.
    Everyone is seated around the table.
    Dinah stands up, "Everyone, I would like to thank you for being here. When I was younger it was always my dream to host holiday parties and I'm honored that you all let me do that. We have certainly had a big year, this family has been through our share of ups and downs."
    Ross smiles at his daughter.
    Dinah nods, "Obviously this is the first Thanksgiving we've had with Daddy in a long time. And I think I speak for everyone when I say that we look forward to many more with you."
    Ross smiles, "Thank you Dinah."
    Dinah grins, "Jason and Kevin are both thriving in their careers. Clarissa has graduated from high school and blossomed into an amazing young woman."
    Jason playfully nudges his little sister.
    Dinah nods, "My daughter Belinda has found a great boyfriend in RJ, and my son Anthony is starting school. And personally Mallet and I are happy to be back together and to really be working on things."
    Mallet takes her hand and kisses it.
    Dinah looks at Blake, "We lost a good friend this year. Detective Remy Boudreau was a very good friend to our family and we miss him very much. And if anything this reminds us that our family has a lot to be grateful for, and it would be selfish of us to not appreciate that."
    Blake takes a deep breath.
    Dinah nods, "Happy Thanksgiving everyone."
    Everyone smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving."

    Company:
    All of the tables are pushed into one big table.
    The Reardons and friends are seated around it.
    Matt stands up, "It's nice doing the big speech here, it reminds me that I'm not a young man anymore. But this place has a lot of meaning for our family."
    Nola looks around.
    Matt nods, "We are Reardons, and honorary Reardons. Our family didn't come from money, we were not given all of the advantages that some people have. We each had to build our lives on our own. And there is something very rewarding about that. It's a special feelings."
    Bridget smiles at him.
    Matt sighs, "I'm grateful that my family is back in Springfield and we can enjoy each other's company... in Company. And hope years from now the Reardons are still sitting here and calling Springfield home."
    Everyone looks around.
    Matt grins, "Happy Thanksgiving. Let's eat."
    Everyone claps.
    Bridget holds Adam in her lap.
    Dylan smiles at him.
    Bridget smiles, "You wanna go to Daddy?"
    Dylan picks him up, "Look at you big guy."
    Dylan holds up his son, "This guy is a Reardon. Adam Raphael Reardon-Lewis."
    Everyone smiles at him.
    Across the table Peter holds Stephanie hand.
    Susan smiles at the two of them.
    Nola holds Quints hand.
    She kisses it.
    The two smile at each other.

    Cross Creek:
    The Lewises all come back inside.
    They all take their seats at the table.

    Bill, Billy and Vanessa are now sitting.
    Everyone is wiping tears and smiling.
    Ava sits with Little HB.
    Josh looks at his family, "I would stand but as you all know I'm a little weak these days."
    Billy shakes his head, "Nothing weak about you Little Brother."
    Josh grins, "It's great to have you back Billy. You two Vanessa."
    Vanessa smiles.
    Josh smiles, "I've never been so proud to be a part of this big, crazy Oklahoma family."
    Everyone laughs.
    Josh nods, "It's amazing how beautiful each one of you is on the inside and the outside. We all make our mistakes and we have our share of family drama. But at the end of the day we are all here for each other when we need each other. I can't imagine having any other family behind me."
    Billy smiles, "Old HB would be proud."
    Reva nods, "It's pretty incredible to be sitting with Harlan Billy Lewis the II, III and IV. It shows that our family is stronger than ever."
    Ava smiles at Shayne.
    Josh grins, "And only getting stronger."
    Everyone smiles at each other.
    Josh grins, "I really do love you all. And no matter what happens before next Thanksgiving, this was a perfect day for me and I appreciate that."
    Reva gets choked up, "Don't act like you won't be here next year Bud, you aren't getting out of carving our turkey that easily."
    Everyone laughs.
    Josh smiles at his family.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    The table is finally set for dinner.
    Alexandra sits at the head of the table.
    Everyone sits around the long beautiful table setting.
    The fancy name cards help place everyone in proper seats to avoid confrontation.
    Alexandra looks around at her family.
    Everyone is being quiet.
    Alexandra stands up, "Right about now would be the time that someone stands and reminds us what it means to be a Spaulding. That we look out for ourselves. We do whatever we have to do to keep ourselves out of trouble and prevent us from losing the things we cherish most."
    Everyone looks around at each other.
    Alex shakes her head, "We all know what it means to be a Spaulding. But today I declare that we put that all aside for the evening and just enjoy the day."
    Natalia smiles.
    Alexandra sighs, "Publicity, business, money, possessions, titles, none of it will be discussed at this table. If you choose to discuss it then take it outside."
    Phillip nods, "I think that sounds like a great idea."
    Alexandra nods, "Most of my ideas are."
    Phillip smiles.
    Alexandra sighs, "People have reminded me what today is all about. And at the end of the day we wouldn't have anything if it wasn't for each other. Good and bad."
    Alexandra sits down.
    Everybody gets more comfortable in their seats and begins to eat.

    Bauer Home:
    All of the Bauers are enjoying their food.
    Johnny looks at his watch, "Oh goodness, we'll have to be leaving soon."
    Roxie looks, "Oh wow. I didn't realize how much time had gone by."
    Rick looks at them, "You can't leave without a Thanksgiving speech."
    Johnny nods, "That's right. Who is doing the honors this year?"
    Ed looks at Rick, "I think it's your turn?"
    Rick shakes his head, "No. I think you have at least one more in you this year Pops. Don't make me do it, it's too much pressure right now."
    Michelle laughs, "Rick can only focus on food now anyway."
    Rick looks at her, "Thank you for reminding everyone that I'm the funny person in the family."
    Ed stands up, "Okay if it will satisfy everyone."
    Everybody looks at Ed.
    Ed sighs, "I know there are times when it seems silly to have a holiday like this. But sometimes we need to remember that we are all lucky. Every single person in this room is living right now and that right there is something that is very special and shouldn't be overlooked."
    Everybody pays attention to Ed.
    Ed nods, "I am very proud of Johnny and Roxie for the work they are about to be doing. This family has always expressed a desire to help others and I know how fulfilling it can be."
    Johnny and Roxie smile.
    Ed grins, "We all may leave Springfield at one time or another, but it will always be a home for this family and nothing will change that."
    Michelle smiles at J.
    Ed grins, "God bless Springfield, Happy Thanksgiving."
    Everyone raises their glasses, "Happy Thanksgiving."



    For one day all in Springfield was calm and people were grateful.
    There is a destiny that makes us brothers, none goes his way alone, all that we send into the lives of others, comes back into our own.


    PREVIEWS:
    Annie shocks Edmund!
    Josh makes a decision
    Zach confronts James and Leah
    Liz is preparing to leave
    Eden and Coop make plans



  25. JAYJAY

    Episode107

    By JAYJAY,

    Emotional day in Springfield after the storm......



    Cedars:



    Michelle stares at Marina, "I thought Danny was with you last night?"
    Marina shakes her head, "No."
    Michelle worries, "What? Then where is he?"
    Just then Danny is rushed in.
    They realize he was the car crash victim.
    They stare in shock.
    They go running over.

    Rick comes over and grabs Michelle.
    Marina walks over to him, "Danny? Danny talk to me! Danny please answer me! Danny!!!"
    Danny looks at her, "Marina....."
    She nods, "Danny! I'm so sorry. I didn't know! Oh Danny! Please please. I'm here. I'm not going to leave you. You are the love of my life Danny. You are everything. And you need to be okay because I need you in my life. Please don't leave me!"
    She kisses him.
    Michelle is still staring in shock.


    Downtown:


    The Spaulding and Coopers watch.
    An EMT comes running past carrying a baby, "Hurry we're losing the kid!"
    Buzz looks, "Where..... who's baby?"
    Lucy looks over, "Oh my God!"

    They all turn to see Harley being carried out.
    Buzz runs over, "Harley!!!! Harley!"
    David stops him, "She needs to be examined Buzz!"
    Buzz pushes him out of the way, "Harley?"
    Harley is laying on the ground.
    EMT's are examining her.
    She opens her eyes, "Baby.... where's the baby?"

    Phillip runs over, "Harley! Thank God! Your alive!"
    Harley looks around, "The baby! The baby!"
    Phillip is confused, "Zach? He's at home."
    Buzz looks at Harley, "The baby? Harley who's baby was that?"
    Harley is still in shock, "Natalia's.... she delivered her baby it was alive all along."
    Phillip turns in shock.
    They all hear shouting.
    Suddenly they see Gus burried under the rubble.
    Gus shouts, "Help! We need help down here!"
    Everyone looks down.
    Gus is on his knees covered in blood.
    Next to him lies an unconcious Alan.




    Road:


    The cop car is being pulled out of the ditch.
    A cop shouts, "Someone is in there!"
    Mallet goes running down.
    The door is jammed shut.
    All of the men get together to pull it open.
    Suddenly the door rips completley off.
    They see no one in the front seat.
    They looks in the back and see a huge blanket.
    They move the blanket.
    Mallet stares in shock.

    An unconcious Blake and Remy are lying in the back together.
    Both are clotheless.
    An EMT runs over and examines.
    Blake wakes up, "What happened?"
    Mallet sighs, "You two were in this car. It was hit and I guess you were knocked unconcious."
    Blake realizes she isn't wearing clothes and covers up, "Mallet.... we weren't.... I just can't let people know about this."
    Mallet nods, "Blake it's fine. You were keeping warm."
    She nods, "Remy and I are over."
    Remy begins to open his eyes.

    Cedars:

    Marina is sobbings, "Danny!"
    Lillian walks over, "Marina come with me down the hall. We're just gonna go walk for a moment."
    Ed examines Danny, "I think he's gonna need surgery. Michelle will you sign the propers papers?"
    A nurse hands them to her.
    Michelle signs.
    Ed sighs, "Michelle I'm gonna go make sure everything is ready. I'll let you stay with him until then but you can not be in that room. You understand me sweetheart?"
    She nods.
    He walks out.
    Michelle walks over to Danny who is on a stretcher still, "Oh Baby. I'm not going to let you leave me."
    Danny whispers, "What happened?"
    She sighs, "You were in a car accident."
    He looks up, "I was on the road.... by the cabin. I was in between the cabin and my house."
    Michelle nods, "It was the same road that my Mother was on when she.... Oh Danny! Where were you going? Were you going to see me or Marina? Which way were you going?"
    Danny starts to close his eyes.
    She cries, "Wait! No, no, no, no! Please! Listen to me. I don't care. I just need you to know that you are the one true love of my life Danny. I told you that. It will always be you! I love you Danny! And when you are done with surgery, we'll be a family again. You, me and the kids."
    Danny opens his eyes, "Tell Robbie and Hope that I love them...."
    A tear runs down his face.
    Michelle starts sobbing.



    Reva Bend:


    Reva turns to Chandler, "Are you saying that the woman who returned to Springfield with the face of Terri DeMarco.... wasn't Annie?"
    Chandler nods, "I believe that is the case. Annie Dutton jumped out of that airplane and you never saw her again. And that woman who was here a few weeks ago that I was treating isn't really Annie?"
    Reva is pacing, "So Annie Dutton never had plastic surgery or any of the stuff that happened after that. That wasn't really Annie? Is that what you are really saying to me?"
    He nods, "Yes Reva. The real Annie Dutton is still out there but we have no clue where she could be."
    Reva sits, "I.... I don't understand this. We've had this woman locked up for years and now we find out that she was never really Annie Dutton at all! She was some imposter!"
    He sits next to her, "I'm sorry. I don't know how but this woman got a hold of Annie's diary. She gained knowledge about her and eventually convinced herself along with everyone else that she was the real Annie Dutton that they all knew from back then."
    Reva shakes her head, "But she hated me for every thing that I had fought with her or Annie about."
    He sighs, "I suppose she convinced herself that it was true. But the fact that it wasn't may have been what caused her to have a breakdown and become the woman that we have been seeing latley."
    Reva shakes her head, "It's unbelievable."
    He looks at her, "We need to get this information to Josh."
    She stops him, "No! Josh can't know about this."
    Chandler is confused.


    Downtown:
    After Alan and Gus are rescued they are both examined.
    Beth is crying, "What is going on with Alan? Did he have a heart attack!?"
    The EMT looks over, "He had a panic attack. But he looks fine so far but we'll take him to Cedars. Detective Aitoro needs stiches. And Detective Cooper is still in shock."
    Alan opens his eyes, "Where is Natalia? Where is the baby?"
    Beth is confused, "What is going on?"
    Phillip turns to her, "Natalia was pregnant. She didn't lose the baby. The baby that was put in the ambulence was her baby with Alan. The baby is alive or was..."
    Someone shouts, "We found a woman!"
    Rafe goes running, "Mom? Mom?!!!"
    Alan looks over, "Natalia! Where is the baby?"

    A very bloody Natalia is put on a stretcher and rushed to a nearby ambulence.
    Everyone is taken to the hospital.
    The Spauldings and Coopers follow.

    PART TWO:

    Cedars:
    Danny is in surgery.
    Michelle is outside the room.
    Marina sits next to her, "I can't believe this is happening! I can't lose Danny! I can't lose him."
    Michelle stands, "How can you be so selfish? I mean he has children! He has two beautiful children who still need him and that he loves more than both of us combined!"
    Marina turns to her, "You think I don't know that? Believe it or not I love those kids too! Robbie and Hope are Danny's entire world which makes them my world too!"
    Michelle shakes her head, "You couldn't understand. You could not possibly understad unless you were a mother."
    Mel walks in with Robbie and Hope, "Michelle. I'm so sorry. Marina I'm very sorry."
    The kids run over to Michelle.
    She holds them, "It's gonna be okay. Daddy is very strong and we need to all remember that."
    The family sits together.



    Carriage House:



    The Marlers are sit together.
    Dinah hugs Kevin, "Don't get upset. We don't know what's going on. Mallet hasn't been able to call yet."
    Jason stands, "He hasn't called at all."
    Kevin sighs, "He might not be able to get reception right now. Which can mean anything."
    Kevin starts crying.
    Maureen hugs him, "It's okay. We're gonna have to wait. We'll see what happens and whatever does we are all in this together. We aren't going to let this hurt us more."
    Suddenly the door flies open.
    It wakes up Clarissa.
    Clarissa turns to the door, "Mom!"
    Blake is standing there, "My Babies!"
    The children all run over to her.
    Blake is crying, "Oh I was so worried about all of you. I got stuck in the snow last night."
    Clarissa cries in her mother's arms.
    Blake looks at Kevin, "Your home!"
    She kisses her children.

    Cedars:
    Harley is sitting.
    Buzz is with her, "Do you need anything? Water?"
    She shakes her head, "No. I'm not thirsty."
    She has a blank stare on her face.
    He sighs, "Felicia is going to come talk with you in a minute. Things can be pretty traumatic for people involved in accidents like this."
    Harley shakes her head, "No thank you."
    In the other room Alan is with Natalia, "Oh Natalia I'm so sorry! The baby is being checked on right now. I'm sure everything will be okay. And then we can all be a happy family. The Doctors said that you were gonna wake up soon and when you do we'll talk through our problems and then we'll work on everything and be happy. I promise you."
    He kisses her head.
    A doctor calls Alan over, "Mr. Spaulding we've been examing your son that was just born."
    Alan nods, "Okay. What do you have to tell me Doctor?"
    The doctor sighs, "I won't lie to you. Mr. Spaulding the baby is very sick. Now Detective Cooper did keep the baby safe and warm but it was very cold out and for a newborn.... we are doing everything we can but I won't lie to you this could be fatal. The odds are just not in our favor."
    Alan stares in shock, "Please do whatever you have to save my baby! Whatever. I just can't lose my son and neither can Natalia."
    Alan turns and stares at a still sleeping Natalia.

    Reva Bend:
    Chandler looks at Reva, "Why would you not tell Josh about this Reva? This concerns him too."
    She shakes her head, "He won't believe you anyway. He isn't very open minded. And he will think your crazy. We need to find solid proof before we tell anyone about this."
    He sits, "Reva. this is serious. Annie Dutton is not safe. And you know that from personal experience. I've only read about this myself so I haven't seen it firsthand."
    She nods, "Exactly! I can handler Annie Dutton! You cannot! I just need to find out what happened to her."
    He turns to her, "And Josh?"
    She sighs, "Josh was in love with Annie at one point. This could be hard for him to deal with. I think for now we need to dig into this and find out where Annie Dutton is now. I mean maybe she really was the one who was leaving the roses."
    He nods, "And as for the plastic surgery thing she may have had it. So we have no idea what she looks like."
    Reva nods, "But I know her. And believe me.... I will be able to find this woman. I'll find her if it's the last thing I do."
    Reva gets up and walks around her room.

    Cedars:
    Michelle sits with her children.
    Marina is pacing outside of the room.
    Mel walks over, "Hey Michelle... I'll take the kids for a walk if you want while you stay here."
    Michelle nods, "Okay. Kids you go with Mel and go stretch your legs. I'll stay here."
    They hug their mother and then follow Mel down the hall.
    Ed walks out of the room.
    The two women run over to him.
    Marina stares, "Danny. How is he? When can we see him?"
    Michelle looks at her father, "Daddy. I need to know when he is going to get out of the hospital. How long will he be in here?"
    Ed sighs, "Danny.... Danny has a few days-"
    Michelle is confused, "Days? He was seriously injured in the accident. It's gotta be atleast a week."
    Ed shakes his head, "No Michelle. The surgery didn't do much help. Danny only has a few days left...."
    Marina's eyes fill with tears, "No! No, no, no, no, no..."
    Ed sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Michelle shakes her head, "I don't understand."
    Ed looks at his daughter, "He is dying Michelle. Danny is dying."
    Marina is crying.
    Michelle is still in shock.
    Marina turns to the door but is frozen still.
    Michelle takes her hand the two women walk into the room together.
    They stare at him. The man that they both love.
    The love of their lives is about holding on by a string.

    PREVIEWS:
    Marina and Michelle say their goodbyes
    Reva sees the last person she expected at her door
    Liz gets the shock of her life
    Natalia and Alan worry for their child
    Harley fights for her daughter
    Tragedy hits Springfield
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept